Artemius

20 October · commentary

ON ST. ARTEMIUS, MARTYR, AT ANTIOCH, IN SYRIA,

IN THE YEAR 363.

PRELIMINARY COMMENTARY.

Artemius, martyr at Antioch (S.)

J. V. H.

§ I. Against the arguments of Tillemont the sanctity of St. Artemius is vindicated from the Martyrologies and various writers.

Tillemont, on account of the accusation of Arianism, At the very threshold of this Commentary Tillemont throws an obstacle in our way, who in his Monuments of ecclesiastical History sets out doubts about the sanctity of Blessed Artemius, as one who not only was infected with the Arian plague, but also, as prefect of Egypt, persecuted St. Athanasius. We translate his words from the French into the Latin idiom, so that the reader may more easily grasp the whole controversy. The history of the persecution of Julian, he says [Tillemont, Mémoires pour servir à l'histoire ecclésiastique, vol. VII, p. 731, edition 1706.], causes no slight trouble, in that it proposes for judgment various persons who both showed some zeal for Christ and suffered death. For there is a certain human fortitude of soul which does not fear the flames, and yet is empty before God, in so far as it is not founded on charity, which is not found without true faith and outside the catholic Church. At that time, however, Arianism was so widely diffused everywhere that it is very difficult to distinguish the orthodox from those who were stained with a heresy of this kind, and so, denying the divinity of Christ, were overthrowing the very foundation of the faith. In which question piety urges us to free from all suspicion those who, venerated in the Church, have left no unfavourable opinion of themselves. But as regards those who certainly adhered to heresy, catholic principles forbid us to hold them as Martyrs: wherefore the virtue of Maris of Chalcedon, a standard-bearer of the Arians, cannot be ascribed to divine grace, and Baronius rightly would not give a place in his Martyrology to Mark of Arethusa, although praised by St. Gregory Nazianzen and Theodoret and venerated by the Greek Church.

[2] St. Artemius, examples being adduced, Perhaps he would have acted in the same way with Artemius, duke of Egypt, if the things which we now know had lighted his way. We shall set out, therefore, our opinion, which we submit to the judgment of the readers, or rather of the Church, without wishing on that account to define anything in so grave a question. The chief fault of Artemius, condemned by Julian, was that he had raged against the idols, as Theodoret reproaches Julian: the Alexandrian Chronicle treats him honourably; the Greek Church venerates him as a Martyr, nay as a Great Martyr, Μεγαλομάρτυρα, under the day

of the 20th of October, and has his Office, in which several miracles owed to his intercession are read; his body is said to rest in a church of his name. Besides this, his Acts are reported as written by Metaphrastes. The cult was finally propagated to the Latin church, and Baronius, relying on the authority of the Greeks, brought him into the Catalogue of the Saints. But on the other side we see that he adhered to George, usurper of the see of Alexandria against St. Athanasius, and so had communion with the Arians. For one day, when he had come to Tabenna, the monks, being asked to pray with him, refused to perform that office with Arians; for he had in his retinue an Arian presenting the appearance of a bishop.

[3] from the Catalogue of the Saints To this is added something graver, that Ammon, an Egyptian bishop, who flourished in the time of Theophilus and saw in person the things done in Egypt under Constantius, openly testifies that Artemius succeeded Sebastian in the persecution of bishops, monks, virgins and other catholics: he relates the same things of both, and it is known, moreover, who Sebastian was. From the Life of St. Pachomius we have it that the duke Artemius searched everything to find Athanasius: for which reason he advanced with soldiers into the solitude of Tabenna, and there did not do as much damage as was feared. But when, because the monks would not pray with him, he had stood alone in the church, roused from creeping sleep he appeared stupefied and shedding blood from his nostrils, and said that he had barely kept his life safe from a vision. I do not know by what reasoning the Benedictines are able to found his sanctity on this narrative: for they bring forward nothing to show that he repented of the evils inflicted on the catholics and separated himself from the Arians. For those heretics did not so much shun prayer with the catholics as the catholics shunned it with them: and those who are punished in this world are not straightway punished in mercy. Bolland indeed openly pronounces Artemius an Arian. His Life was excerpted, chiefly from Philostorgius, an Arian historian, by John the monk, from which then came forth the Life we have today, in which there are many things consonant with the fragments of Philostorgius which survive.

[4] declares that he must be eliminated: It must be observed too that Theodoret, perhaps in order to show that there was not so great a gentleness in Julian as was proclaimed, spoke of Artemius without any eulogy; while he discourses in an altogether different manner of Mark of Arethusa, whom St. Gregory Nazianzen also praises, and yet Baronius passed him over. Nor is the authority of the Alexandrian Chronicle greater, since it has been stuffed with Arian fragments. It is unknown also how much the miracles related by the Greeks are worth, whose matter and circumstances are less seemly. Who, further, will guarantee us that the Greeks of Constantinople did not have some Artemius, from whom they fashioned for themselves a duke of Egypt? Nor does the cult of the Latin Church press strongly, inasmuch as it is restricted to Baronius and a very few moderns, imitators of the Greeks; to whom indeed nothing contrary had become known, the letter of Ammon being still unknown. The whole difficulty, therefore, consists in the cult of the Greek Church, whose beginning and antiquity are unknown. Perhaps to men accustomed from of old to pay cult to a certain Artemius, John the monk, finding a Saint of this name who had been beheaded, may have pieced together a history from Philostorgius and common report, as Allatius has it, whence too came forth what is read today in the office of the Greek Church. It may also be that a certain tradition flourished in the East concerning the duke Artemius, but gradually passed from the Arians to the catholics; just as the name of Priscillian long persisted in the Latin Martyrologies, and the elogium of Dictinius of Astorga, originating from the Priscillianists, still persists. According to Ammon and the Life of St. Pachomius he was held in Egypt as an enemy of the orthodox; wherefore we hardly persuade ourselves that Artemius was venerated as a Martyr in Syria and at Constantinople. We leave the determination of a difficulty of this kind to others; pardon, however, will be given us if we cannot prevail on ourselves to honour as a Saint and Martyr him who, according to authentic documents, was a most bitter enemy of the orthodox and of the divinity of Christ: as such the catholic Church of Egypt held him, in that very century in which he died. Thus far Tillemont.

[5] his opinion is refuted from the Martyrologies Although these weighty reasons do not lack their own weight, yet, since they are not inescapable, we do not believe we should depart from the proclamation of the Roman Martyrology, with which the Menologies and Liturgy of the Greeks are in harmony. First, it is certain that St. Artemius, duke of Egypt, suffered for the name of Christ under the emperor Julian: for monuments both manifold and ancient testify to this; and so there is no reason for us to imagine with Tillemont some other Artemius different from the duke of Egypt, with whom the latter was confused and as it were grew together into one body. Certainly Theodoret, who died about the year 466, and so was contemporary with the age of Julian, says, book III, chapter XVIII Ecclesiastical History, p. 137, Cambridge edition 1720.: Artemius also, who had been duke of the soldiers throughout Egypt, because in the times of Constantius, while he held that magistracy, he had broken very many images of the gods, he not only stripped of his goods but also beheaded. These and other things of this kind were committed by him whom the gentiles proclaim most gentle and most alien from anger. Tillemont indeed observes that the martyrdom of Artemius is not proved, both because he was accused only of breaking images, and because Theodoret brought forward his despoiling and slaying only in order to do away with the reputation for gentleness attributed to Julian by the Gentiles. But neither reason stands: not the first; for in this place the writer is treating of Martyrs who suffered for piety, as is clear from what precedes and follows, wherefore the particle also, καὶ, is not idly added, indicating that he brings our Artemius too into the catalogue of Martyrs. The second reason, further, does not seem stronger: for the gentiles magnified not any gentleness whatever, but that exercised towards the Christians: if therefore Theodoret was blunting this praise by the example of Artemius, he surely hints that Artemius underwent the despoiling of his goods and capital sentence as a Christian.

[6] from Ammianus Marcellinus, The slaying of St. Artemius, veiled however under a capital crime, is reported by the historian of Julian, Ammianus Marcellinus, who, book XXII, chapter XI Ammianus, p. 251, Leiden edition 1693., says: Then also Artemius, formerly duke of Egypt, the Alexandrians pressing him with a mass of atrocious crimes, was punished with capital penalty. There exists also a letter of Julian himself to the Alexandrians, tenth in order Works, vol. II, p. 123, Petau's edition, Paris 1630., reported also by Socrates, History book III, chapter III P. 174, Cambridge edition 1720., in which he reproaches them with the slaughter of George, pseudo-bishop of Alexandria: and in the same letter the emperor treats of the commander of the army, who is called king of Egypt, βασιλεῦς

τῆς

Αἵγυπτου, and by most is taken to signify our Artemius. But it moves some suspicion in me that Julian, while he reproaches the Alexandrians with the tumultuary slaughter of George, and so, as he himself said, not subjected to the sentences of judges, did not set against it, if indeed he were pointing to our Saint, the capital punishment of Artemius, which he himself, as the Acts have it, sitting on the tribunal, pronounced. For Ammianus affirms in clear words, in the place cited, that the Alexandrians, on learning of the death of Artemius, whom they feared might, returning with power (for he had threatened this), harm many as one offended, turned their wrath against George the bishop. I admit it is a negative argument, but of such a kind that, if indeed he treated of Artemius in the letter, some mention of that punishment would seem to have had to be thrown in as of its own accord. But let us proceed in collecting testimonies concerning the passion of St. Artemius.

[7] and from Christian writers: The Paschal Chronicle, which is also called the Alexandrian and the Sicilian, completed in the time of the emperor Heraclius, in the years 610–641, has this of our Saint Byzantine History, Paschal Chronicle, vol. I, p. 549, Bonn edition 1832.: But Artemius, when he was duke of the province of Egypt, because in the times of Constantius (others read Constantine) Augustus of blessed memory, while he held that dignity, he had professed a singular zeal for the churches, his goods being brought into the treasury, was beheaded at Alexandria, by the immense hatred of Julian against him. Tillemont says that Arian fragments were interpolated in the Paschal Chronicle, an opinion I shall not oppose if the singular zeal for the churches is to be understood of the times of Constantius, not of Constantine, for it is certain that under Constantius Artemius favoured the Arians and was a persecutor of St. Athanasius: but at the same time it is true, what I alone contend here, that Artemius, duke of Egypt, suffered out of hatred of the Christian religion. With the Paschal Chronicle agree Theophanes, a writer of the 9th century Ibid., Theophanes, vol. I, p. 79., and Cedrenus, of the 12th Ibid., Cedrenus, vol. I, p. 537., who, reporting the slaying of Artemius, say that he underwent capital punishment on account of a mind averse to idols. We forbear to adduce more witnesses, since those brought forward suffice to show that St. Artemius, duke of Egypt, received capital sentence for the Christian religion under Julian the Apostate.

[8] we grant indeed that St. Artemius favoured the Arians, In no way, however, as we have already said beforehand, do we deny that St. Artemius adhered to the Arian party, or at least was a minister to the emperor Constantius in persecuting the catholics. Worth all the rest to us is Ammonius, a witness both contemporary and of the same country, who, a monk in Egypt in the time of St. Athanasius, beheld the history in person Acta SS., vol. III of May, p. 288, no. 2.. He, in the Life of St. Pachomius at the 14th day of May, reports this Ibid., p. 356, no. 21.: When the blessed pontiff Athanasius was at that time being sought out by the Arians under Constantius, and the holy monks and virgins and the more religious laymen throughout Egypt and in the city of Alexandria were suffering many hardships and being worn out with blows and wounds, and the bishops too were being ordered to depart from all Egypt, Sebastian then enjoying the title of duke, successor of Syrianus, by whose order a great many virgins devoted to God through chastity had been slain by the weapons of the wicked in the very church of the bishop St. Theonas: and when many holy bishops under Artemius, whom Sebastian afterwards had as successor, had expired amid torments, and the holy western bishops had been driven into exile, and unspeakable evils, the Arians prevailing under the most cruel leader George, pervaded all things, etc. Another biographer of St. Pachomius, a contemporary, as one who lived with those who had known the saint Ibid., p. 320, no. 62., narrates Ibid., p. 330, no. 88. how the duke Artemius, having searched everything among the Tabennesiots to find St. Athanasius, prayed alone, the monks refusing: and when, the biographer continues, he had stayed for several days in the same place (the monastery of Pabau), rising from sleep one day, he (Artemius) was found shedding blood from his nostrils and troubled. What had happened to the man we did not know for certain, but he appeared struck with great terror. He was heard also, when he said: Such a vision indeed was presented to me, in which by divine mercy I barely escaped death.

[9] but at the same time some signs On this passage our commentator observes Ibid., p. 331, note e.: Artemius, although communicating with the Arians,

and not hindering the cruelties of George, yet appears not to have been altogether impious, from that religious manner in which he treated the monks; he asked to be prayed for, he prayed alone, and perhaps also received in the vision a presage of blood to be shed for the Christian religion. Nay, from the manner in which this vision is narrated, and from the words uttered by Artemius himself, it seems to me altogether to concern the Arians and their persecutions, and so that he either then renounced the heresy, or at least some beginning of conversion was made. Wherefore the reason appears why the Benedictines, in the Life of St. Athanasius, augured the conversion of St. Artemius in this vision Works, vol. I, part I, p. LXXIV, Paris edition 1698.. And in fact in the Acts to be published below the Martyr says, number 65: Behold, your altars are torn down, your sanctuary consumed by fire, the beauty of your house has vanished, and the blood of the testament has been held as nothing, on account of our sins and the blasphemies poured out by Arius against you, the only-begotten, and the Holy Spirit, when he made you without part in the consubstantiality (ὁμοουσιότητος) of your Father, and a stranger to His nature (φύσεως), calling you, the creator of all things, a creature, and made in time, you who created the ages. For he said: There was a time when the son was not, and that wicked man called you the son of counsel and of will. But the impious man underwent the punishment of his mouth and wicked tongue; and since his blasphemies persist, he undergoes eternal punishment, never to end. If Tillemont had known these things, he would more probably have softened his opinion: whence it may be said of him what he says of others: Perhaps he would have held St. Artemius as truly a Martyr if the things we know had lighted his way: for the words cited above are absent from the text which Surius used.

[10] of repentance, we assert, he gave: We adhere, therefore, unshakeably to canon III on Heretics (V. 7), which says: For no man who does not hold the unity of the catholic church can baptism, or alms however abundant, or death undertaken for the name of Christ, avail for salvation: unless before the end of life he has been incorporated and restored to the catholic church Compare Hermant, Vie de S. Athanase, vol. II, p. 363.. But the restoration of our Artemius is witnessed by the sayings of the ancient fathers, by which they count him among the martyrs, by the liturgy from of old of the whole Greek church, which the Latin Church approved by receiving it, and by the open words of the Acts just brought forward, which witness a most candid profession of the Nicene faith. The examples which Tillemont brings forward, however, by which errors of the Martyrologists are shown, show only that an announcement of this kind is not on every side immune from error, especially when it comes forth on private authority. But from such a possibility one does not rightly conclude to the fact. First, I cannot approve the example of the heresiarch Priscillian, whose name, according to Tillemont, long persisted in the Martyrologies. For my part, no Martyrology occurs to me in which the name of Priscillian is found, no auctarium, whether Hieronymian or of Ado or of Usuard. But this is true, that by his followers, as Sulpicius Severus says, book II of the History [Compare Benedict XIV, De servorum Dei beatificatione et canonizatione, book III, chapter XX.], he was venerated as a martyr whom they had before honoured as a Saint; whence it is also explained by what means the name of Priscillian crept into certain Martyrologies corrupted by his adherents, as Sigonius asserts from Vasaeus in his Notes on Sulpicius Severus Sulpicius Severus' Works, vol. II, p. 268, Verona edition 1754..

[11] the examples of Priscillian by no means favour Tillemont's opinion But from what has been said everyone easily perceives how great a difference intervenes between some clandestine interpolation of sectaries and an elogium inserted by public authority into the liturgical books, such as is the announcement of St. Artemius, Martyr, brought into the calendars of both Churches. Nevertheless it must be admitted that some catholics held the name of Priscillian in veneration: thus Peter de Natalibus, alleging St. Jerome, set the name of Priscillian in his Catalogue of the Saints Sigonius' Works, vol. IV, p. 184.. But some masked or interpolated Jerome must have lighted Peter's way, since in the book on Ecclesiastical Writers Jerome is in doubt whether Priscillian was a catholic, when he writes, chapter CXXI Catalogue of the Saints, book XI, chapters LXXXIX and CXXV.: Priscillian, bishop of Abila, who through the faction of Hydatius and Ithacius was slain at Trier by the tyrant Maximus, published many little works, of which some have come down to us. He is accused to this day by some of the Gnostic heresy, that is, of Basilides and Marcion, of whom Irenaeus wrote, while others defend him, saying that he did not write so. But what Jerome wrote in doubt in the year 392 he in a manner recanted about the year 415, having probably examined all the decrees of Priscillian and of the councils, in the letter to Ctesiphon against the Pelagians, number XLIII in order Works, vol. IV, part II, p. 127, Paris edition 1706., when he calls Priscillian a part of Manichaeus, as one who had a part of the Gnostic heresy coming from the impiety of Basilides; whence too he was condemned both by the sword of the world and by the authority of the whole world. Wherefore it plainly appears that Peter de Natalibus was indeed shamefully deluded, but that his error, the judgment of the church resisting it, was by no means propagated.

[12] or of Mark of Arethusa; We pass now to two other examples brought forward by Tillemont: namely of Mark of Arethusa and of Dictinius of Astorga. And as regards Mark, our predecessors vindicate his faith and sanctity at the 29th day of March Ibid., p. 487, and think that Baronius softened his harsher opinion, put forward under the same day in the Notes to the Roman Martyrology, when in his annals under the year 362, § CLIII, he says: For the rest, since all the historians, when they narrate his excellent constancy in suffering, proclaim him a man distinguished for piety; and since (what ought to be esteemed more) Gregory Nazianzen himself calls him an eminent man and a sacrosanct old man; it is right to believe that after so great a conflict of doctrines he transferred himself to the camp of the faithful orthodox, falling away from the heretics. Nor must it be passed over that St. Mark of Arethusa is celebrated on two days in the Menology of the emperor Basil; namely on the 28th day of March in these words: Καὶ

Μαρτίνου

ἐπισκόπου

Ἀρεθουσίων

καὶ

Κυρίλλου

διακόνου, And the memory of Martin (Mark), bishop of the Arethusians, and of Cyril the deacon. Where evidently, even from the companion deacon, Mark must be read for Martin. The same Menology then, under the 30th day of March, weaves more luminously the elogium of both Martyrs.

[13] or the unusual kind of miracles. Of St. Dictinius of Astorga a fuller discussion occurs, which we shall set out in the following §. As regards, however, the miracles attributed to St. Artemius, these seem to Tillemont less seemly, whether their matter or their circumstances be regarded, as we set out above at number 4. And in very truth the wonderful healings worked by the holy Martyr are referred to one kind of disease, namely an infirmity of the testicles, and commonly the miracle takes place in a vision, and the part, laid bare and touched, recovers. But since in members of this kind, as in others, a grave infirmity can exist, I for my part plainly do not see why it should be excluded from the help of the Saints. Nor do healings of this kind appear less seemly than those of hernias and of the flow of blood in women. And that the Saint performed the laying bare and touching of the infirm part in a vision is no greater indecency than if some physician should treat the same members by examination and palpation Acta SS., vol. III of March, p. 777, p. 18.. Besides, if the miracles related have anything unseemly, anything feigned, it does not hurt the sanctity and cult of our Artemius, since in a manuscript Calendar of the royal library of Paris, already in the tenth century, his memory is celebrated under this day in these words: Τοῦ

ἁγίου

μεγάλου

μαρτυρος

Ἀρτεμίου: Of the holy and great martyr Artemius [Compare Muzzarelli, Nombre et qualité des Miracles, Works, vol. V, p. 1, Avignon edition 1826.].

§ II. The Acts of St. Dictinius; especially his sincerity in returning to the unity of the Church, and his ecclesiastical cult, are elucidated.

The cause of writing more broadly about St. Dictinus, Since under the 24th day of July Scholz, De Menologiis Graecis, p. 8, Bonn 1823. St. Dictinus or Dictinius, bishop of Astorga, was treated very meagrely by our forebears, having found an occasion of vindicating his sanctity, we think his deeds should be set out somewhat more broadly; and in this way we shall supply what was wanting under the 24th day of July. Our predecessors did not even suspect the name and sanctity of St. Dictinius when they found his cult celebrated in the directory of Astorga, transmitted to them, they say, by chance. Tamayo too wove an elogium of the Saint under the 24th day of July: but they neglected to render it with second pains from an author whom they call deceitful. To us, however, for whom more certain documents light the way, the Acts published by Tamayo seem for the greatest part genuine; wherefore we subjoin them, and shall confirm them by alleging also the testimonies of the ancients and of the learned. The Acts of St. Dictinius, says Tamayo, are held confused and diminished in the ancient Breviary and Legendary of Astorga; we shall give them fuller from the Chronicles and Councils of our people.

[15] whose synopsis of the Life from Tamayo Dictinus, Greek by origin, famous at once for his birth and for his learning, drinking in the heresy of Priscillian, deceived by the acuteness of his master Symposius, wrote for public reading some volumes filled with a sprinkling of errors. It is doubtful whether he was then a presbyter, but what is more certainly known is that he was distinguished with the episcopal insignia by Symposius; in which office, undertaking greater and impious doctrines, he did not blush to affirm in public writings and to preach in popular sermons that there is one nature of God and of man. When the catholic Church of Spain experienced on every side the errors of this man, of his master and of others, and was meditating opportune remedies to either confound or heal this pestilent epidemic, it decided to have recourse to the Roman Church, Mother and Mistress of all, that she might prescribe for it, with the solidity of her accustomed piety, a rule for treating the ulcers of the heretics. Hence councils began to be proclaimed, by which the heresy of the Priscillianists was condemned, and its followers, struck with the blade of anathema, harassed by an odious, though just, punishment, sought refuges in the mountains and caves.

[16] and to perfect unity Hence some standard-bearers and masters of the Priscillianist error, having perceived the reasons of the catholics, and ruminated on the assertions of the Holy Fathers, and having learned beforehand of the virtues and doctrine of St. Ambrose, bishop of the Church of Milan, resolved to go to Italy and dispute with him about their doctrines, so that, if they were confounded by the sharpness of the truth, they might at once take refuge in the Church and receive pardon for their errors by public confession. The chief of these, Dictinus, came to Ambrose, who, learning truthful words from the holy Doctor, transfixed by the thunderbolt of the truth, bathed in a shower of tears, forthwith abjured the errors of the impious Priscillian. Then most blessed Ambrose, having weighed the will to repentance of Dictinus and of other companions, sent them away with happy auspices to the future synod, with letters of commendation to the prelates of Spain, in which he had prescribed the forms and conditions to be fulfilled for them to be restored to the bosom of the Church. They, returning to Spain and to the city of Toledo,

where they had learned the synod was assembled, approaching, having delivered the letters of Ambrose indicating their conversion, asked with humble submission for a place in a corner of the council.

[17] catholic conversion Accordingly, by the fathers of the council of Toledo, the letters having been read and the amendment of Dictinus and his companions and their urgent request for restitution understood, he was brought within the assembly of the Synod and set before the fathers, and, licence to speak being granted, in contrition of heart he broke out into these words: "Hear me, most excellent priests, correct all things, because correction is yours. For it is written: To you have been given the keys of the kingdom of heaven. But I ask of you that the keys of the kingdom be opened to us, not the gates of hell. If you deign this, I set all things before your eyes: for this I blame in myself, that I said there is one nature of God and of man. I not only ask your correction, but I accuse and condemn all my presumption in my writings. So I thought, God is witness; if I have erred, correct me. And a little before I said, and now again I repeat, that whatever I wrote in my former understanding and in the beginnings of my conversion, I reject it all with my whole heart: except the name of the Lord, I anathematize all things: all things which are found against the faith I condemn together with their author himself." After this Symposius made his confession, which being finished, Dictinus continues: "I follow the sentence of my lord and my father and begetter and teacher, Symposius: whatever he has spoken, I speak; for we read it written: If anyone has preached a gospel other than what has been preached to you, let him be anathema. And therefore all things which Priscillian either taught badly or wrote badly, I condemn together with their author himself."

[18] is presented: These things having been done by Dictinus before the council, and the heresies condemned with his whole heart, admitted to penance by the fathers, restored to the bosom of the Church, certain conditions having been laid down beforehand and the sentence heard, thundered by the council with the heights of kindness, and accepted, he departed from the assembly of the synod humble and amended. Thenceforth, becoming a faithful preacher of the truth throughout Spain, he strove by catholic and religious works to wipe away the old stain of error. Thenceforth he was a strenuous dogmatist, a truthful champion (assailant?) and enemy of his own works which he had written before his conversion. Whose state of restoration from then on was so useful and sweet to the peoples who had slipped into errors, delightful and seemly to the priests and clergy, admirable and honourable to the pontiffs, that without doubt that day was for the whole Church a pattern of eagerness and of solemnity. What then? It recognized a most learned man, accomplished in every respect among the prelates of Spain, strayed from the faith, restored to the faith, who, illumined by the will of divine grace, like another Augustine, if before his conversion he had been the foremost and more effective assailant of the Church, after his conversion appeared the special and unique doctor of Spain, confounding Priscillian and the sectaries with the sword of truth by words and writings affirming the catholic faith.

[19] He shone forth afterwards adorned with such great heaps of virtues, and flourished adorned with such great burdens of good works, that, the pontifical functions from which he had been suspended being restored, he held the government of the see of Astorga. In the administration of this office, then, he so wove his life that the splendour of the whole pontifical Order was found compacted in Dictinius alone. For so great a grace of perfection began to dwell in him that already then, in his very beginnings, he could be counted among the number of the perfect. There was in him, finally, such abstinence in foods, such watchfulness in prayers, such vigour in fasts, such assiduity in sermons, that, his body being weakened, he could scarcely stand. Amid these penal labours of the active life, at last, so that the Blessed Man might, a little refreshed, relax somewhat, he put his own hands to the construction of a temple, which he happily completed, and dedicated it to the venerable name of the B. V. Mary, Mother of God. Finally, as the end of his life was at hand, fortified by the sacraments, and the profession of faith being made, bidding farewell to all, and placed upon a hair-cloth, he offered his blessed spirit to the redeemer on the ninth day before the Kalends of August, in the year 420. His body, buried in the same church of Blessed Mary which he had built with his own hands, shone with innumerable miracles, by the grant of our Lord Jesus Christ, who makes faithful servants for Himself out of sinners. Thus far Tamayo.

[20] Although the various things which Tamayo brings forward about the virtues and the day of death of St. Dictinius are not certain from the monuments of antiquity, The conversion of St. Dictinius is certain from St. Leo, yet two things must be altogether undoubted for us, namely the sincere conversion of Dictinius from the sect of Priscillian to the catholic faith, and the antiquity of his cult in the Church of Astorga. As regards, further, the conversion, we have a witness above all exception, St. Leo the Great, in the letter numbered XV, to St. Turibius, bishop of Astorga, successor of Dictinius, though perhaps not immediate Florez, España Sagrada, vol. XVI, p. 89 and following; for the pontiff says, chapter XVI Works, vol. I, p. 707, Ballerini edition, Venice 1753.: In the last chapter, moreover, a just complaint has brought this to light, that the treatises of Dictinius, which he wrote according to the doctrine of Priscillian, are read by many with veneration: whereas, if they think anything is to be granted to the memory of Dictinius, they ought rather to love his restoration than his fall. They read, therefore, not Dictinius but Priscillian, and approve what he taught in error, not what he chose when corrected. And indeed St. Dictinius gave a most luminous testimony of his conversion in the Council of Toledo of the year 400, when he said to the Fathers Aguirre, Concilia Hispaniae, vol. III, p. 26, Rome edition 1753.: Hear me, most excellent priests, correct all things, because correction has been given to you. For it is written: "To you have been given the keys of the kingdom of heaven." But I ask of you that the keys of the kingdom be opened to us, not the gates of hell. If you deign this, I set all things before your eyes. For this I blame in myself, that I said there is one nature of God and of man. Likewise he said: So I thought, God is witness: if I have erred, correct me. Likewise he said: And a little before I said, and now again I repeat: whatever I wrote in my former understanding and in the beginnings of my conversion, I reject it all with my whole heart. Likewise he said: Except the name of God, I anathematize all things. Likewise he said: All things which are found against the faith I condemn together with their author himself.

[21] and from the Council of Toledo, Then, the professions of the bishop Symphosius and of the presbyter Comasius being interposed, St. Dictinius continues: I follow the sentence of my lord and my father and begetter and teacher Symphosius. Whatever he has spoken, I speak. For we read it written: "If anyone preach to you a gospel other than what has been preached to you, let him be anathema." And therefore all things which Priscillian either taught badly or wrote badly I condemn together with their author himself. Quesnel indeed, in his Notes on the above-cited letter of St. Leo, represents these professions of faith as fabricated St. Leo's Works, vol. II, p. 1382, but their authenticity is vindicated both by the brothers Ballerini Ibid., p. 1376. and by Enrique Florez in España sagrada España Sagrada, vol. VI, p. 96. and Ambrosio Morales in the general Chronicle of Spain, book XI, chapter IV [Corónica General de España, vol. V, p. 322, Madrid edition 1791. Compare D'Aguirre, Concilia Hispaniae, vol. III, p. 26.]. Quesnel, however, objects a passage of Idatius, which he himself afterwards admits was wrongly cited, namely: Dictinius, bishop of Astorga, whom, ejected on account of the heresy of Priscillian, which he professed, with other bishops of the same sect, Turibius succeeded. For the rest, Quesnel solemnly asserts that a text of this kind had come his way, and hopes that it will one day be discovered Leo's Works, vol. II, p. 1381.: but the hope has deceived him to this day, and no one, so far as I know, has found anything similar: although the Maurists, editors of St. Augustine, report the same text, with no source assigned more nearly, in St. Augustine's book Against Lying, chapter III Augustine's Works, vol. VI, col. 451, in a note.. For the rest, if some fragment of an obscure writer were found, his statements ought in no way to prevail over the authority of Idatius, a writer almost contemporary and most knowledgeable in Spanish affairs, who ties the retraction of Dictinius to the council of Toledo of the year 400 in these words Idatius' Chronicle, p. 57, Brussels edition 1845.: In the province of Carthaginiensis, in the city of Toledo, a synod of bishops is assembled, in which, as is contained in the acts, Symposius and Dictinius and other bishops of the province of Gallaecia, followers of Priscillian, condemn his most blasphemous heresy, together with its assertor, by the subscription of their profession.

[22] which is confirmed from the Chronicle of Idatius: From the cited words of Idatius it is clear that the professions of the bishops who had adhered to the errors of Priscillian, although they are lacking in most copies of the council of Toledo and are relegated to the end of the Acts, nevertheless belong to this council; and so they are neither to be denied to this synod with Quesnel, nor to be represented, with Nic. Antonio in the Bibliotheca Hispana vetus, book II, chapter V, number 132, as a medley Bibliotheca Hispana Vetus, vol. I, p. 171., as though we had that council today patched together from various canons and sentences. For the praised Idatius, after the words cited above, adds: Certain things also are decreed to be observed concerning the discipline of the Church. Whence it is given to understand that certain disciplinary canons were drawn up, namely, as Giovanni Garzoni, commentator of Idatius, argues, these very twenty canons that are published, whose authenticity against Quesnel Garzoni had promised to vindicate in a particular dissertation on the Priscillianists, which, however, because it was not found in the Brussels codex, is lacking in the praised edition of the Chronicle of Idatius. From what has been said thus far it becomes manifest both that the conversion of St. Dictinius was sincere and that it is to be tied to the council of Toledo of the year 400; and so that the cult paid to the Saint and persevering to the present day could by no means have flowed from the Priscillianists, who must have held Dictinius, as a deserter, in hatred, as always happens.

[23] The cult of the Saint is also certain We come down, therefore, to the other question which we undertook to examine, namely concerning the cult paid to the holy bishop from antiquity. Of this thing we have a testimony already in the tenth century, when Fortis, bishop of Astorga from the year 920 to 929, offered various things to St. Dictinius and his church in these words España Sagrada, vol. XVI, p. 430., which altogether demonstrate cult: To my most holy, most glorious and, after God, most mighty patron, lord Dictinius, bishop and sacred confessor, whose church is situated on an ancient foundation near the walls of Astorga, I, Fortis, your little servant, by divine will accompanied with pontifical grace, who have striven to restore this your church, to inhabit it and to enrich it in love of you and in the perpetual dignity of your glory. Bishop Fortis, then, gives various things to the venerable abbot Vimara … for the support of the Virgins and continent persons or confessors serving there: from which words it may be drawn out that a double monastery had been established there, namely one of Virgins; the other of men, who under the abbot Vimara managed the spiritual and temporal affairs. Finally, after the customary threats of divine wrath against violators of the donation, he concludes: Made the text

of the dowry or donation on the 18th day before the Kalends of May, era 963, that is, on the 14th day of April of the common year 925, and there follow the subscriptions of many presbyters, deacons and others. By a similar diploma Ximenus II, bishop of Astorga 1003–1025, gives two inheritances to the same monastery in honour of St. Dictinus the bishop Ibid., p. 447..

[24] it is proved from an inscription; It is established, further, that this same church was built by St. Dictinius, as an ancient monument teaches us, namely a great marble slab fixed to the wall with this inscription [Ibid., p. 83. Morales, Corónica general de España, book XI, chapter V, vol. V, p. 331.]:

IN NOMINE DOMINI NOSTRI JESU CHRISTI INTRO HOC TUMULUM REQUEIESCIT FAMULUS DEI NONNUS EPISCOPUS. REQUIEVIT IN PACE SUB DIE.

Si quis episcopus r(ex) præcessor vel actor cujusque vasum istum in quo jacemus aut corpuscolum nostrum ab hinc tollere aut commovere vo luerit anathema sit et ante tribunal Christi sancto dictinio episcopo et confessore suo cujus nos parietibus manu sua factis vel umbraculis tegi mur juditio contendat et datan et abiron quos terra vivos absorbuit partem recipiat et cum juda tradi tore sortiatur et tendat * ac tre mendo juditii die non evadat et stridore dentium.

[IN THE NAME OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, WITHIN THIS TOMB RESTS THE SERVANT OF GOD NONNUS, BISHOP. HE RESTED IN PEACE ON THE DAY. If any bishop, k(ing), predecessor or agent of anyone shall wish to take away hence or to disturb this vessel in which we lie or our little body, let him be anathema, and before the tribunal of Christ let him contend in judgment with St. Dictinius, bishop and His confessor, by whose walls made by his own hand, or by whose shades, we are covered; and let him receive his part with Dathan and Abiram, whom the earth swallowed alive, and let him share the lot of Judas the traitor, and let him tend * and on the tremendous day of judgment let him not escape, and with gnashing of teeth.]

This luminous testimony to the sanctity of Dictinius has this inconvenience, that by no chronological mark can it be discerned at what age it was set up.

[25] into whose age inquiry is made For where the day and year of the death of Nonnus the bishop ought to have been noted, the space, not erased but never filled, persists in its smoothness; wherefore it may be conjectured that the stone was erected while the prelate was still living. Now in the Catalogue of the bishops of Astorga no Nonnus indeed occurs, but there are two who, called Nunnius or Nunno, occupied the see of Astorga in the 13th and 14th centuries España Sagrada, vol. XVI, pp. 231 and 259.. Wherefore Ambrosio Morales in his general Chronicle of Spain, book XI, chapter V Corónica general de España, vol. V, p. 332., ascribes the slab to Nunnius I, who died in the year 1241. But Enrique Florez España Sagrada, vol. XVI, p. 84. finds a great difference between the names Nonnus and Nunnius, which however the praised Morales did not suspect. Although commonly a discrepancy of vowels, the consonant letters remaining, need not be greatly regarded, as occurs in the present question, yet since this controversy requires a deeper knowledge of the Spanish language, which I lack, I leave it untouched. Nevertheless the opinion of Florez pleases me more, who holds that this bishop Nonnus belongs to those whose names are wanting at the beginning of the ninth century. This is urged on me especially by the faulty expressions which occur in the slab, inasmuch as they are by no means found in the 13th century; for let the charters of Astorga presented by Florez be read, among others the instruments of the years 1195 Ibid., p. 495., 1228 Ibid., p. 503. and 1246 Ibid., p. 505., and there a text will be found, not elegant indeed, but nevertheless correct.

[26] by reason of the style then prevailing, On the contrary, in the ninth century the latinity of inscriptions and charters was by no means correct. Thus in the church of Oviedo, whose diocese bordered on that of Astorga, an inscription is read under Alfonso III, or the Great, who reigned in the year 866, which ends in these words Masdeu, Historia crítica de España, vol. IX, p. 60.: HOC OPUS (munimentum ecclesiæ) A NOBIS OFFERTUM EIDEM ECCLESIÆ PERENNE SIT JURE CONCESSUM. [LET THIS WORK (the fortification of the church), OFFERED BY US TO THE SAME CHURCH, BE PERPETUALLY GRANTED BY RIGHT.] Of still worse phrasing were the writings of charters of the same age: for an instrument drawn up in the year of Christ 878 has among other things this España Sagrada, vol. XVI, p. 425.: Post hæc ordinaverit supradicti judices per Sajonum Datnum, filium Arboni, placitum conscribere, roborare et firmare Matlini et Argimirum, de quo supra scriptum est, de quod asseruerit dum domnus noster in Legione venisset, ex utrasque partes testimonia præsentarent, ut petitio et responsio firmata fuisse etc. [After this the above-said judges ordered, through the saio Datnus, son of Arbonus, Matlinus and Argimirus to write out, ratify and confirm the plea, of which it is written above, concerning what they asserted, that when our lord had come to León, from both parties they should present testimonies, so that the petition and the response were confirmed, etc.] Similar phrases are of such a kind as easily to persuade that the style of the inscription of Astorga, and of the inscription of Oviedo and of the charter just cited, savours of the same age; while it seems altogether foreign to the manner of speaking of the 13th century, when humane letters began to flourish again. This discrepancy of speech easily inclines me to the opinion of Florez.

[27] and of the threats with which it closes, It must be observed too that the inscription of Astorga ends with threats of divine vengeance; which indeed could seem another argument for relegating bishop Nonnus to the 9th century, were not certain charters of the 13th century closed with similar threats. For in the critical history of Spain Juan Francisco Masdeu Masdeu, Historia crítica, vol. IX. collected many lapidary inscriptions of various centuries: of which those that are of the 13th century contain no threats at all, but rather prayers that it may be well either with the deceased or with the patron of the work which was built. On the other hand, in earlier centuries threats of this kind not seldom occur. Thus the ending eighth century has bequeathed us the following inscription Ibid., p. 47.: Whoever you are who live placed here by right as priest, I adjure you by Christ to be mindful of me, Alfonso, so that often, or at least on one day in each week, you always offer sacrifice to Christ for me, that He Himself may be to you a perpetual help: but if perchance you neglect these things, may you, living, lose the priesthood. In the same city of Oviedo, where the former inscription was found, there was also another, carved on a golden cross Ibid., p. 49.: Received with good will, let this remain in the honour of God: Alfonso, humble servant of Christ, offers it. By this sign the pious man is protected, by this sign the enemy is conquered. Whoever shall presume to take it away from me, except where my will has freely given it, let him himself perish by the divine thunderbolt. This work was completed in the era DCCCXXVI.

[28] the sanctity is proved also Nevertheless, as we noted above, charters of the 13th century contain similar threats Nouveau traité de diplomatique, vol. V, p. 576.: and so, since they could have been carried over from charters into inscriptions, we cannot bring forward a peremptory argument. Thus in a charter of Alfonso IX of the year 1195, by which various favours are granted to a hospital erected in honour of St. Thomas of Canterbury near the city of Astorga, threats are read España Sagrada, vol. XVI, p. 496.: If anyone, therefore, shall attempt to infringe this my spontaneous deed, let him be accursed and excommunicated, and with Judas the betrayer of the Lord, Satan and Abiram, whom the earth swallowed alive, let him undergo perpetual punishments, and let him pay to the royal part and to the hospital two thousand gold pieces. In other charters of the same king for the same church, of the years 1205 Ibid., p. 497., 1206 Ibid., p. 498. and 1209 Ibid., p. 500., the same formulas of threat recur. Nor must it be concealed that the same threats, uttered in similar form, occur in the slab of Astorga: wherefore the question would be quite doubtful, did not the faulty latinity persuade us that the inscription breathes of the 9th century rather than of the 13th. Be that as it may, it is nevertheless an ancient monument, by whose help the antiquity and perseverance of the cult of St. Dictinius is proved. Ambrosio Morales in his general Chronicle of Spain Corónica de España, vol. V, p. 332. reports that the common people gathered from the said slab an opinion of the sanctity of bishop Nonnus himself, and implore his patronage in toothache; wherefore they place wax votive offerings on the sepulchre and gather earth from the tomb as a remedy for the ill. Would that, says Morales, the superstition were cured.

[29] from the annual feast. The feast of St. Dictinius is celebrated today on the 2nd of June under the rite of a greater double: the lessons of the second nocturn, however, which are wont to relate the history of the Saint, are from the common of Confessor pontiffs, as is noted in the old manuscript Breviary of Astorga: it has, however, a special prayer: Almighty and merciful God, who grant us to celebrate today's festivity in honour of blessed Dictinus, your Confessor and pontiff, grant, we beseech you, that by his glorious merits and constant intercessions we may merit, with you leading us, to come to the joys of eternal life. Through our Lord etc. What has been said thus far suffices both to fill a certain gap left by our forebears and to make it manifest that Tillemont used the example of St. Dictinius less happily in order to attack the legitimate cult of the Martyr Artemius. Granted that Artemius, duke of Egypt, was deceived both by the favour of the emperor and by the subtlety of the dogmatizers who had captivated his soldierly simplicity, yet it cannot be denied that he met death in the confession of Christ, true God, and so is to be counted in the white-robed army of the martyrs.

Annotation

* teneat?

§ III. The Acts of St. Artemius to be published seem to be of St. John Damascene, whose authority and genuineness are vindicated against Casaubon.

The Acts of St. Artemius to be published The Acts of St. Artemius were published in Latin from a Greek source by Luigi Lippomano, bishop of Verona, and by Laurentius Surius the Carthusian, and Agapius the monk reduced them to a compendium in his book printed at Venice in the year 1683, entitled Paradise. The Acts, however, as they have been handed down to us by Lippomano and Surius, do not agree with each other on every point; for the Lippomano Acts, if you except a very few fuller passages, for the most part reject the more prolix sermons of the Saint and those things which pertain to the general history of the Roman empire, all of which indeed are presented by Surius. But this is certain, that a Greek text, more or less amplified, underlay both Latin Acts. Each, further, without any doubt ascribes the Greek text to Simeon Metaphrastes; while our text to be published bears on its front the name of John the monk, who gathered his narrative from the ecclesiastical history of Philostorgius and of some others: wherefore he wins credit for his narrative, since he openly professes in these words that he drew what he brings forward not from his own store but from the relation of the ancients. I do not, however, oppose it if anyone thinks that the longer speeches, whether dialogues or monologues, with which the Acts are very frequently sprinkled, were embellished after the manner of rhetoricians. And since we are not accustomed to publish with second pains Greek Acts already printed elsewhere, we hesitated for some time whether they should be reprinted; but since the Spicilegium Romanum, brought to light by His Eminence Cardinal Angelo Mai, has so far become known to few in these parts, we give the Greek Acts, pleasing and welcome to the reader, as we trust.

[31] to St. John Damascene But a question occurs to be investigated, namely who that John the monk is whose name is inscribed on the front of the Life to be published. For both the name and the profession are so common that they seem to differ little from an anonymous author. His Eminence Cardinal Angelo Mai, to whom sacred and profane learning already owes much, and, as may be hoped, will owe still more, thinks in his Spicilegium Romanum Mai, Spicilegium romanum, vol. V, preface, p. XIV and 340. that the Life of our Saint is a genuine offspring of St. John Damascene, both because in the codices Damascene is usually called by the name of John the monk, and because it is his

Allatius thought this little work to be his, and, says the praised cardinal, he was going to publish it some day with the other writings of the holy Father; which I learned from the Vallicellian Papers of Allatius himself. The passion of St. Artemius is likewise attributed to St. John Damascene as author by Labbe in the Prospectus of the Works of Damascene, and again by the same Allatius in the Symmicta, where he gives a notice of the same works, p. 452, no. XLVII. But no one, however, before me had made this excellent and most curious writing public in Greek type. His Eminence the Cardinal calls it a most curious writing, not only because it presented a Life hitherto unpublished, but because John, taking his narrative from Philostorgius, preserved a fragment of this historian not to be despised. Certainly, he says John Damascene's Works, vol. II, p. 895, Venice edition 1748., in this passion of Artemius there shine forth the truth of Roman history, gravity of expression, abundance of matter and the length of a book. Now as regards its source, Philostorgius, there is no one who does not know that of the twelve books of his work only those excerpts remain which Photius once made, in which no mention is made of Artemius nor of his passion, because Photius omitted this part with innumerable others. Yet of the things which Philostorgius had said in the Acts of Artemius, many and evident traces are now seen in our book when collated with the excerpts of Philostorgius. And, having indicated various examples, which we shall annotate in the Life to be published, he continues: Thus, then, a noble author of ecclesiastical history recovers a part of himself, and, what matters more, the Greek calendars receive from this find an increase not to be regretted. Finally, the renowned Martyr of Christ Artemius, while on p. 392 (for us number 65) he curses the heresy of Arius by name and professes himself pre-eminently catholic, drives away that unjust suspicion of Arianism which Tillemont had contracted concerning him without suitable indications, and had persuaded himself and perhaps others of.

[33] seem to be ascribed, Some weight is added to this opinion, in my judgment, by the agreement of style which exists between the Life of St. Artemius to be published and the praise of St. Barbara, Martyr, which Michel Le Quien, of the Order of St. Dominic, made public in Greek and Latin John Damascene's Works, vol. II, p. 895, Venice edition 1748. For in both treatises there occur the same abundance of words, the frequent use of synonymous terms, the accumulation of epithets, and an even course of the whole discourse. In this, however, the two panegyrics differ, that the praise of St. Barbara embraces only the passion of the Saint, nor runs out into the history of those times; while on the contrary the Life of St. Artemius describes at length the fortunes of the family of Constantine, and relates very many things drawn from the annals of the Roman empire. A suitable reason for this difference can be that the Life and Passion of St. Barbara was completed within domestic walls, and so outside all connection with public affairs: but with St. Artemius the case is otherwise; for he was involved in most of the business of the imperial house, and so his history required, or at least permitted, more frequent and broader excursions into the deeds of the Caesars.

[33] although the editors of the Works have hitherto kept silent about it, Nevertheless someone might think that prejudice is created against the opinion by which the Life to be published is ascribed to St. John Damascene, from the fact that the editor of the Works of Damascene cited above, Michel Le Quien, did not touch upon the Life of St. Artemius by a single word. But this would prove too much: for it would prove that our Life must be counted even among the doubtful and supposititious works, which certainly no one who has considered the authorities brought forward above easily admits. It remains, therefore, for us to say that Michel Le Quien knew this offspring of Damascene only by its title, and that no detriment could have arisen from an omission of this kind. He himself indeed says in his Preface John Damascene's Works, vol. I, preface, p. v, no. 15 that the number of the books or little works of every kind which our John left cannot be learned from any certain author contemporary or nearly contemporary with him: wherefore he adds: although I have collected many genuine and authentic works, yet I hold it for certain that many have perished or lie hidden in the libraries of the world.

[34] and a reason for the silence being given, And in particular, as regards our Life, in the Allatian Papers Allatius, Symmicta, vol. II, p. 448. Leo Allatius wove a catalogue divided into two parts, of which the former contained the works of Damascene sent to Jean Aubert at Paris, while the other, in which was Διήγησις

περὶ

τοῦ

μεγάλου

Ἀρτεμίου

ἐκ

τοῦ

Φιλοστοργίου, still remained to be sent. Whether, however, the latter part was ever sent to Aubert, who, abandoning the plan of publishing Damascene, had proposed to publish Ephrem the Syrian, is unknown. But be that as it may, Michel Le Quien testifies Damascene's Works, preface, p. III. that our Labbe, who had made public a Conspectus of a new edition of all the Works of St. John Damascene, monk and presbyter, had hoped that he would some day obtain those little works which Leo Allatius had sent to Aubert, but fell from his hope; and in vain and wrongly, says Le Quien, did our Goar suspect that all had come into his hands; for, Aubert having died, all his papers perished entirely. In this way, therefore, it is explained why the editor Michel, although he knew our Life by its title, since he could not obtain any copy, omitted the treatise on St. Artemius in silence.

[35] is vindicated against Casaubon But, further, the Life of Blessed Artemius having been adjudged to St. Damascene, another question occurs, namely of the credence to be given to his statements. Certainly Casaubon, in his Exercitation XIII on the Annals of Baronius, number 38 De rebus sacris et ecclesiasticis exercitationes, p. 270, Geneva edition 1655., bestows great praise on the founder of the Annals because he pronounced that in many of his (Damascene's) writings credibility wavers and that he teems with very many lies. Casaubon's opinion was embraced by the Protestants Gerard John Vossius and William Cave and by certain catholics of lighter armour. But how untrustworthy a judgment of this kind is, is clear from the fact that Baronius fastens these marks of wavering credibility and of lying not on Damascene but on John Malalas. Here is the sequence of the whole matter. After Baronius had related at the year of Christ 31, § LXXV, from Eusebius the history of the statue erected at Paneas by the woman with the issue of blood, he adds: Thus far Eusebius on these things. Further, John Damascene recounts John Damascene's Works, vol. I, p. 368. from the chronicle of John, bishop of Antioch, surnamed Malalas, a petition offered to Philip, tetrarch of the region of Trachonitis, that for the benefit she had received it might be permitted to erect statues as a perpetual monument of it. But since in many of his writings credibility wavers and he is known to teem with very many lies, we have thought it unworthy to weave it into these our pages.

[35] the sincerity of St. Damascene, But on which of these does Baronius fasten the accusation of wavering credibility and lies? On John Damascene or on Malalas? Certainly when in another place, namely at the year of Christ 604, § XXXIX, he declines the authority of Damascene asserting that the soul of Trajan was freed from hell by the prayers of St. Gregory the Great, he does not have recourse to his wavering credibility or lies, by which words he could conveniently have solved the difficulty: but he treats the matter in an altogether different way; for first he renders the most holy man immune from all suspicion of imposture, and constantly asserts that nothing was fabricated or invented by him: but that what he (Damascene) received and believed as truly done, this very thing, as he heard it, he committed in good faith to his writings. But in those things which concern the truth of events, how frequently it happens that even the most prudent are deceived, not only in ancient matters, but also in those which are said to have been done in the same place where they themselves are and at the time in which they live, since experience teaches it, we think it superfluous to demonstrate at greater length. And, some things being interposed, Baronius adduces as an example St. Gregory Nazianzen, who in the oration on St. Cyprian confused into one two namesakes, the magician of Nicomedia and the bishop of Carthage Gregory Nazianzen's Works, vol. I, p. 437, Paris edition 1778.. These things suffice to show how far it was from the mind of Baronius to hurl so great a calumny at Damascene. For the rest, Allatius, Combefis and Le Quien adjudge this oration in which Trajan is treated to Damascene, and place it among the supposititious books John Damascene's Works, vol. I, p. 583..

[36] and the triviality of Malalas is proved. But if we apply the oft-cited words of Baronius to John Malalas, we shall find them in every respect conformable to what the sounder critics pronounce of the same John. Thus Fabricius in the Bibliotheca graeca Vol. VII, p. 446, Hamburg edition 1801.: John of Antioch, he says, surnamed Malalas, different from the other John, a monk of Antioch, likewise a chronographer, and everywhere relating similar things and delighting in similar fables. William Cave, although he strives to excuse Malalas by making him older than others do, nevertheless admits Cave, Historia literaria, p. 372, Geneva edition 1720. that he is fabulous and full of trifles. Pagi, in the Critica of Baronius at the year 107, § III, has it that John Fell, bishop of Oxford, undertook the plan of publishing the chronicle of Malalas, but, he says, after he discovered that the author was of no judgment and that the book teemed with fables, he would not abuse either the press or his own labour by publishing it. From what has been said thus far it becomes manifest that the mark of wavering credibility and of lies was fastened by Baronius not on John Damascene but on John Malalas, nay that Damascene always related in sincere good faith what he had learned from others; so that nothing occurs which could shake his authority Compare the Prolegomena to John Malalas, p. XLV, Bonn edition 1831.: without our wishing on that account to vindicate him from the mark of sometimes excessive credulity

ΥΠΟΜΝΗΜΑ

ΗΓΟΥΝ

ΕΞΕΓΗΣΙΣ

ΤΟΥ

ΑΓΙΟΥ

ΚΑΙ

ΕΝΔΟΞΟΥ

ΜΕΓΑΛΟΜΑΡΤΥΡΟΣ

ΚΑΙ

ΘΑΥΜΑΤΟΥΡΓΟΥ

ΑΡΤΕΜΙΟΥ,

ΣΥΛΛΕΓΕΝ

ΑΠΟ

ΤΗΣ

ΕΚΚΛΗΣΑΣΤΤΙΚΗΣ

ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ

ΦΙΛΟΣΤΟΥΓΙΟΥ

ΚΑΙ

ΑΛΛΩΝ

ΤΙΝΩΝ,

ΠΑΡΑ

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ

ΜΟΝΑΧΟΥ.

Artemius, martyr at Antioch (S.)

BY JOHN THE MONK.

Chapter I. The sources of the history of St. Artemius; the state of the empire under Constantine the Great.

Τὰ

τοῦ

μεγάλου

καὶ

ἐνδόξου

μάρτυρος

Ἀρτεμίου

διηγεῖσθαι

μέλλων

ἀνδραγαθήματα,

καὶ

τὴν

ἄθλησιν,

τὴν

τε

ἄνωθεν

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

ἐκ

προγόνων

οὐσαν

εὐγένειαν,

ὦ

ἱερᾶ

πανήγυρις

καὶ

θεοσύλλεκτον

σύστημα,

αὐτὸν

ἐκεῖνον

ἐπικαλοῦμαι

τὸν

μάρτυρα,

καὶ

τὴν

ἐπισκιάζουσαν

αὐτῷ

χάριν

τοῦ

πνεύματος,

συλλήπτορα

μοι

γενέσθαι

τοῦ

λόγου

καὶ

συνεπίκουρον·

καὶ

αὐτοὺς

ὑμᾶς

ἐν

παρακλήσει

ποιοῦμαι

τῶν

ὑμετερων

εὐχῶν

προσδεόμενος,

ἵν᾽

εὐοδόν

μοι

καὶ

άπρόσκοπον

γένηται

τουτὶ

τὸ

ἐγχείρημα,

καὶ

κατευθύνον

πρὸς

ἥν

περ᾽

ἐξώρμησα

τοῦ

μαρτυρίου

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

τῆς

ὁμολογίας

διήγησιν

καὶ

μήτις

μοι

ταῦτα

ἐγχειροῦντι

ἐπιμεμφέσθω,

ἀφορῶν

εἰς

τὸ

πρῶτον

καὶ

ἀρχαῖον

τοῦ

θαυμασίου

τούτου

καὶ

ἀοιδίμου

ἀνδρὸς

ὑπόμνημα·

ὁ

γὰρ

ἐκεῖνο

συντάξας,

ὡς

ὁ

τοτε

καιρὸς

ἀπῄτει,

καὶ

ὡς

εἶχε

δυνάμεως

ἔγραψε,

πολλῷ

θορύβῳ

καὶ

ταραχῇ

τῶν

τοτε

πραγμάτων

συνεχομένων:

οὐ

μὲν

οὖν

οὐδὲ

αὐτὸς

τὶς

ἦν

τῶν

περιεσκεμμένων

τε

καὶ

περὶ

λογους

ἐσπουδακότων,

ἀλλ᾽

ἁπλοῦς

τὶς

καὶ

ἀπέριττος

μόνης

τῆς

ἀληθείας

πεφροντικὼς,

καὶ

τὸ

λέγεῖν

ὅπως

οὖν

στοχαζόμενος·

καὶ

κατὰ

τὴν

παροιμίαν

ἄκρω

δακτύλω,

τῆς

ἱερᾶς

τῶν

λόγων

παιδείας

ἁψάμενος.

[2] Ὥσπερ

οὖν

οὐδὲ

αὐτὸς

ἐγὼ

ἀκρόυντως

ἔχω

καὶ

ἱκανῶς

πρὸς

τὴν

τοῦ

λόγου

διήγησιν,

κᾂν

ὁ

πόθος

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

καθέλκῃ

καὶ

τυραννεῖ

μοῦ

τὸν

λογισμὸν

καὶ

πρὸς

τὸ

λέγειν

βιάζεται,

ἐπαινετὸς

μὲντοι

τῆς

προθυμίας

καὶ

τῆς

περὶ

τὸν

μάρτυρα

πίστεως,

ὅτι

κᾷν

ὁποσοῦν

ἐτόλμησεν

ἅψασθαι

τῆς

περὶ

τὸ

μαρτύριον

αὐτοῦ

δίηγήσεως,

μάλιστα

τοῦ

ἀποστάτου

καὶ

ἀσεβοῦς

Ἰουλιανοῦ

παραγγείλαντος

τοῖς

ἀλισκομένοις

ἐπὶ

τὸ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μαρτύριον

μήτε

ὑπόμνημα,

μήτε

ἄλλην

τὴν

ὁιανοῦν

ποιεῖσθαι

ἀναγραφὴν,

καθὼς

οἱ

πρότερον

βασιλεῖς

ἐνομοθέτησαν,

ἀλλὰ

τοὺς

πλείονας

αὐτῶν

ἀναπολογήτους

ἀπόλλυσθαι·

τούτου

τοῦ

παραγγέλματος

πανταχοσε

καταφοιτήσαντος,

ἐκολαζόντο

μὲν

οἱ

τὸν

Χριστὸν

ὁμολογοῦντες·

κατὰ

δὲ

τὸ

κρατοῦν

ἔθος,

οὐδεὶς

τῶν

ἐκ

τοῦ

δήμου

κομενταρισίων,

ἠ

τῶν

λεγομένων

ταχυγράφων,

προνοιαν

ἐποιεῖτο

τοῦδε

τοῦ

παραγγελματος·

ἐσπούδαζε

γὰρ

ὁ

παράνομος,

καὶ

αὐτὴν

τῶν

μαρτύρων

ἐξαφανίσαι

τὴν

εὐκλεῖαν·

μόλις

οὖν

τινὲς

ἐν

ζοφεροῖς

τισὶ

καὶ

ἀλαμπέσι

τοποις

κατακρυπτόμενοι,

τοιούτων

ἐφάπτεσθαι

ἐτόλμων

ὑπομνημάτων,

τὴν

τοῦ

κρατοῦντος

δεδιττόμενοι

ἀγριότητα·

πολλαὶ

μὲν

οὖν

μυριάδες

ἀνὰ

πᾶσαν

τὴν

οἰκουμένην

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

κατεφθείροντο,

μηδὲ

μιᾶς

τινὸς

κατὰ

τὸ

κρατοῦν

ἔθος

ἀξιούμενοι

ἐρωτήσεως·

ἀλλὰ

τοῦτο

μὲν

οὐδὲν

παρέβλαψε

τοὺς

ἀθλητὰς

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ,

τοῦ

μὴ

τυχεῖν

ὑπομνήματος·

ὧν

γὰρ

τὰ

ὀνόματα

ἐν

οὐρανοῖς

Θεὸς

ἀπεγράφετο,

οὐδεμία

τὶς

ἦν

χρεία

τῶν

παρ᾽

ἀνθρώποις

ὑπομνημάτων·

ἀλλὰ

περὶ

μὲν

τούτων

ἄλις.

[3] Ἐγὼ

δὲ,

ὦ

ἱερὰ

πανήγυρις,

καὶ

Χριστοῦ

λαὸς

θεοσύλλεκτα,

ἔθνος

ἅγιον

καὶ

βασίλειον

ἱεράτευμα,

πολλοῖς

ἐντυχὼν

συγγραάμμασι,

καὶ

μάλιστα

τῶν

τὰς

ἱστορίας

καὶ

πράξεις

τῶν

βασιλέων

συνταξαμένων,

ἔπειτα

δὲ

καὶ

τῶν

περὶ

τὴν

ἐκκλησιαστικην

ἱστορίαν

σπουδασάντων,

καὶ

τὸ

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

εὑρὼν

ὄνομα

ὧδε

κἀκεῖσε

διαθαρυλλούμενον

τε

καὶ

περιφερόμενον,

καὶ

ἄνδρα

περιφανῆ

τε

καὶ

διαβόητον

πάντων

αὐτὸν

ὁμολογούντων,

οὐκ

ᾠήθην

ταῦτα

τῆς

λήθης

ἐνθάψαι

βυθοῖς,

ἀλλ᾽

εἰς

τὸ

φανερὸν

ἀγαγεῖν,

καὶ

ὑμῶν

προυθῆναι

ταῖς

ἀκοαῖς,

ὡς

πιλόχριστοις

τε

οὖσι

καὶ

φιλομάρτυσι

ἵνα

μὴ

ἐν

ὀλίγαις

τισὶ

συλλαβαῖς

τὰ

τηλικαῦτα

ἐπηλυγάζωνται

τοῦ

θείου

μάρτυρος

πλεονεκτήματα·

ἅμα

τὲ

καὶ

ὑμῶν

κατευφράναι

σπεύδων

τὰς

ἀκοὰς,

ἐκ

τὲ

τῶν

τῆς

ἱστορίας

διηγημάτων,

καὶ

τῶν

ἀρτίως

ἀναφανέντων

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

ἀνδραγαθημάτων.

[4] Πολλοῖ

μὲν

οὖν

τῶν

τὰς

ἱστορίας

γραψάντων

τοῦ

ἀοιδίμου

τούτου

ἀνδρὸς

ἐμνημόνευσαν,

Εὐσέβιος

τε

ὁ

Παμφίλου

ὀνομαζόμενος,

καὶ

Σωκράτης

ὁ

τῆς

Ναυάτου

αἱρέσεως,

καὶ

Φιλοστόργιος

ὁ

τῆς

Εὐνομίου

καὶ

αὐτὸς

ὑπάρχων

αἰρέσεως,

Θεοδώρητος

τε

καὶ

ἄλλοι

πλείονες·

ὧν

ὁ

μὲν

Εὐσέβιος

ἐν

τοῖς

χρόνοις

τοῦ

μεγάλου

Κωνσταντίνου

ὤν

τε

καὶ

γνωριζόμενος,

καὶ

τότε

ἐπισκόπων

ὑπάρχων

ὁ

λογιώτατος,

παρεισάγει

τὸν

μάρτυρα

τῆς

συγκλήτου

βουλῆς

ἕνα

τυγχάνοντα

καὶ

γνώριμον

εἰς

τὰ

βασιλέως

ὑπαρχόντα,

καὶ

τῆς

περὶ

τὸν

Κωνστάντιον

τὸν

αὐτοῦ

ὑιὸν

ἑταιρίας,

εἰτ᾽

οὖν

φιλίας,

σπουδαστὴν

ἀκριβέστατον·

φαίνεται

γὰρ

ὁ

μακάριος

μηδὲ

πώποτε

τῆς

πρὸς

τὸν

Κωνστάντιον

φιλίας

ἀποσπασάμενος,

τὸ

ἔνδοξον

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

μεγαλουργὸν

ὑποφαίνων

τῆς

φύσεως.

Ὁ

δὲ

γε

Φιλοστόργιος,

εἰ

καὶ

διάπυρος

ἐραστὴς

τῆς

Εὐνομίου

ὑπάρχει

αἱρέσεως,

ἀλλ᾽

ὅμως

ὑπὲρ

πάντας

ἐκθειάζει

τὸν

μάρτυρα,

πολλὴν

τινα

τὴν

ἔνστασιν

καὶ

ἀκρίβειαν

τῶν

αὐτοῦ

πράξεων

ποιησάμενος,

ἐκ

τῶν

ἄνωθεν

χρόνων

τὴν

τῷ

μάρτυρι

προσοῦσαν

εὐγένειαν

ὑποσημῃνάμενος,

καὶ

πρὶν

ἤ

τῶν

τοῦ

μαρτυρίου

ἀγώνων

ἐφάψασθαι.

Ἄρξομαι

τοίνυν

κᾳγὼ

τῆς

κατ᾽

αὐτοῦ

ἱστορίας,

ὡς

αἵ

τῶν

παλαιῶν

διαγορεύοσιν

δέλτοι.

[5] Τῆς

εἰδωλολατρείας

ἄρτι

καταπαυθείσης,

καὶ

τῆς

τῶν

δαιμόνων

ἀπάτης

κατασβεσθείσης,

ἐκ

τῆς

γενομένης

φιλανθρωφίας

παρὰ

τοῦ

μεγάλου

Θεοῦ

καὶ

σωτῆρος

ἡμῶν

Ιησοῦ

Χριστοῦ

περὶ

τὸν

μακαρίον

καὶ

ἀοίδιμον

Κωνσταντῖνον,

τὸν

ὑπέρλαμπρον

καὶ

εὐσεβῆ

βασιλέα,

τὸν

τοῦ

Κώνσταντος

ὑιὸν

καὶ

τῆς

μακαρίας

Ἑλένης,

ὅπως

τὲ

αὐτὸν

ἐκ

τῆς

ματαίας

τῶν

εἰδώλων

πλάνης

ἀπεκαλέσατο,

καὶ

τῆς

τοῦ

ζωοποιοῦ

σταυροῦ

έν

οὐρανῷ

ἐπιδείξεως,

πῶς

τὲ

τῶν

ἐχθρῶν

καὶ

παρανόμων

βασιλέων

περιεγένετο

διὰ

τῆς

τοῦ

τιμίου

σταυροῦ

ἐνεργείας

τὲ

καὶ

δυνάμεως,

καὶ

πῶς

τὸ

χριστιανῶν

θεοφιλὲς

ὑψώθη

κέρας,

ὑπὸ

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

προθυμίας

καὶ

πίστεως,

συγκρουτόμενον

τὲ

καὶ

συναυξανόμενον,

ὥστε

τὸ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

κήρυγμα

πᾶσαν

πληρῶσαι

τὴν

οἰκουμένην,

καθαιρεθῆναι

δὲ

πάντας

τοὺς

βωμοὺς

τῶν

εἰδώλων

καὶ

ξόανα

καὶ

ναοὺς

ἅπαντας

ὅποι

ποτὲ

γῆς

ἐτύγχανον,

ἀνοικοδομεῖσθαι

δὲ

τὰς

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

ἐκκλησίας,

ἃς

οἱ

μισόχριστοι

καὶ

δυσσεβεῖς

βασιλεῖς

κατηνάλωσαν.

[6] Τούτων

οὖν

γινομένων,

οὐκ

ἤνεγκεν

τὴν

τοσαύτην

μεταβόλην

ὁ

τοῖς

καλοῖς

βασκαίνων

διάβολος,

ἀλλ᾽

ἤγειρε

ζάλην

καὶ

τάραχον

διὰ

τῶν

αὐτοῦ

οἰκείων

ὑπασπιστῶν.

Ἄρειος

γὰρ

ὁ

τῆς

μανίας

ἐπώνυμος,

τῆς

ἐν

Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ

ἐκκλησίας

ὑπάρχων

πρεσβύτερος,

δεινῶς

τε

ταύτην

ἐτάραξε·

δόγμα

κινήσας

παράνομον

καὶ

πάσης

βλασφημίας

ἀνάμεστον·

ἔφασκε

γὰρ

τὸν

ὑιὸν

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

τὸν

μονογενῆ,

τὸν

προαιωνίον,

κτίσμα

εἶναι,

καὶ

τῆς

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

καὶ

πατρὸς

οὐσίας

ἀλλότριον·

διὰ

τοῖ

ταῦτα

ἡ

ἐν

Νικάιᾳ

τῶν

ἁγίων

τριακοσίων

δεκαοκτὼ

πατέρων

ἀθροίζεται

σύνοδος,

καὶ

τὸν

Ἄρειον

καθελούσα,

τὸν

ὑιὸν

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

καὶ

κύριον

ἡμῶν

Ἰησοῦν

Χριστὸν

κηρύττει

τοῦ

πατρὸς

ὁμοούσιον·

ἀλλὰ

ταῦτα

μὲν,

αἵ

τε

τῶν

ἔξωθεν

ἱστορίαι

διαγορεύουσιν,

οὐκ

ὀλίγοι

δὲ

τῶν

ἡμετέρων

διηκρίβωσαν

τὲ

καὶ

κατετράνωσαν·

ἑμοὶ

δὲ

περὶ

ταῦτα

διατρίβειν

ὁ

νῦν

οὐχ

ἁρμόσει

καιρὸς,

ἄλλης

περὶ

τούτων

δεομένης

ἀκριβεστέρας

σχολῆς

τὲ

καὶ

διασκέψεως·

τὰ

δὲ

νῦν,

τὸ

φθάσαν

αὐτὸν

τοῦ

βίου

τέλος

διηγήσομαι.

[7] Ὁ

γοῦν

φιλόχριστος

βασιλεὺς

Κωνσταντῖνος

εἰς

τὸ

πρῶτον

καὶ

τριακοστὸν

ἔτος

προελθὼν

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

βασιλείας,

καὶ

τοῦ

δευτέρου

ἐπιβᾶς,

ἐπειδὴ

ἐπύθετο

τοὺς

Πέρσας

εἰς

πόλεμον

ἐπ᾽

αὐτὸν

παρασκευαζομένους,

ἄρας

ἐκ

τῆς

ἑαυτοῦ

πόλεως,

ἄχρι

Νικομηδείας

ὤφθη

τῶν

Βιθυνῶν·

ἐνθὰ

καὶ

τελευτᾷ

τὸν

βίον

ἐξ

ἐπιβουλῆς

τῶν

ἑαυτοῦ

ἀδελφῶν,

φάρμακον

αὐτῷ

δηλητήριον

ἐκχεαμένων,

ἀστήρος

ὡς

φασὶ

κομήτου

τὸν

θάνατον

αὐτοῦ

προμηνύσαντος·

ἦσαν

δὲ

τῷ

Κωνσταντίνῳ

ἀδελφοὶ

πρὸς

πατρὸς,

οἵδε

Δαλμάτιος,

Ἀναβαλλιανὸς

καὶ

Κωνστάντιος·

αὐτὸς

γὰρ

ἐξ

Ἑλένης

μόνος

ἦν

τῷ

πατρὶ

Κώνσταντι

ἔτι

ἰδιοτεύοντι·

ἐκ

δὲ

τῆς

θυγατρὸς

Μαξιμιανοῦ,

τοῦ

Ἑρκυλλίου

ἐπονομαζομένου

Θεοδώρας

ἕτεροι

γεγόνασιν

αὐτῷ

παῖδες·

ὅ

τε

προῤῥηθεὶς

Δαλμάτιος

καὶ

Ἀναβαλλιανὸς

καὶ

Κωνστάντιος·

οὓς

καὶ

καίσαρας

ὁ

Κωνσταντῖνος

καὶ

νοβελλησίμους

ἐτίμησε.

Τούτων

ὁ

Κωνστάντιος

ἐκ

τῆς

συναφθείσης

αὐτῷ

γαμετῆς,

γεννᾷ

Γάλλον

τε

καὶ

Ἰουλιανὸν,

τὸν

παραβάτην

ἐπικληθέντα,

διὰ

τὸ

τὸν

Χριστὸν

ἐξομόσασθαι,

καὶ

πρὸς

τὴν

ἑλληνικὴν

ἀποκλίναι

θρησκείαν·

ὃς

καὶ

τὸν

μέγαν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυρα

καὶ

πολύαθλον

Ἀρτέμιον

ἐν

τῷ

βασιλεύειν

αὐτὸν

ἐκόλασε,

διὰ

τὴν

εἰς

Χριστὸν

πίστιν

καὶ

τὸν

ζῆλον

τὸν

ἔνθεον·

ἀλλὰ

ταῦτα

μὲν

ὕστερον

καὶ

μετὰ

χρόνου

γενόνασιν.

[8] Ἐγὼ

δὲ

τὰ

πεπράγμενα

τοῖς

ἄνω

χρόνοις

διηγησάμενος,

ἐπὶ

τὰ

συμβάντα

τῷ

μάρτυρι

πάλιν

τρέψω

τὸν

λόγον·

πῶς

τε

ὁ

παράνομος

καὶ

παραβάτης

Ἰουλιανὸς

καὶ

τινι

τρόπῳ

ἐπὶ

τὸ

τῆς

βασιλείας

ἦλθεν

ἀξίωμα·

καὶ

πῶς

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυς

Ἀρτέμιος

εἰς

τὸ

τῆς

Χριστοῦ

ὁμολογίας

πανίερον

ἔδραμε

στάδιον.

Ἀρτὶ

τοῦ

μεγάλου

Κωνσταντίνου

τελευτήσαντος,

ἡ

τῶν

Ρωμαίων

ἀρχὴ

εἰς

τρεῖς

διῃρέθη

ἀρχὰς,

τῶν

ὑιῶν

αὐτοῦ,

Κωνσταντίνου,

Κωνσταντίου

τε,

καὶ

Κώνσταντος,

ταῦτας

μερισαμένων·

καὶ

τῷ

μὲν

πρώτῳ

Κωνσταντίνῳ

αἱ

ἄνω

Γαλλίαι

καὶ

τὰ

ἐπέκεινα

Ἄλπεων,

αἱ

τε

Βρεταννικαὶ

νῆσοι,

καὶ

ἕως

τοῦ

ἑσπερίου

ὠκεανοῦ

κλῆρος

ἐδόθησαν·

τῷ

δὲ

γὲ

Κώνσταντι,

ὡς

ὑστάτῳ,

αἱ

κάτω

Γαλλίαι,

ἤγουν

ἡ

Ἰταλία

καὶ

αὐτὴ

Ῥώμη·

ὁ

δὲ

Κωνστάντιος,

ὁ

δεύτερος

τῶν

Κωνσταντίνου

ὑιῶν,

ἦν

ἐπὶ

τῶν

τῆς

ἑώας

τότε

πραγμάτων

πρὸς

τοὺς

Πέρσας

ἀγωνιζόμενος,

τὸ

τῆς

ἑώας

ἀσπάζεται

μέρος·

καὶ

τοτε

Βυζάντιον

μετονομασθὲν

εἰς

Κωνσταντινούπολιν

καὶ

νέαν

Ρώμην,

ποιεῖται

βασίλειον,

καὶ

ἀπὸ

τοῦ

Ἰλλυρικοῦ

μέχρι

τῆς

Προποντίδος,

ὁπόσα

ὑπήκοα

Ῥωμαίοις,

τὴν

τε

Συρίαν

καὶ

Παλαιστίνην

καὶ

Μεσοποταμίαν

καὶ

Αἴγυπτον,

και

τὰς

νήσους

ἁπασας,

τῇ

αὐτοῦ

βασιλείᾳ

καὶ

πολιτείᾳ

ὑποτελῆ

καθίστησιν.

Proem. Being about to narrate the eminent deeds and contests, and the nobility drawn from his forebears, of the great and glorious Martyr Artemius, I invoke, O sacred congregation gathered by God, this very Martyr, and the grace of the Spirit overshadowing him, to become the helper and promoter of my discourse. You also I call upon, needing your prayers, that this my design may be easy and without stumbling, and that I may run along the paved way which I have entered upon, the history of the confession and martyrdom; and further, that no one may blame me for attempting these things while he looks back at the first and ancient documents of the admirable and celebrated man a. For he who composed these things wrote them as the exigency of that time required, affairs being then confused with terror and trepidation. Nor was he a crafty man or a catcher at words, but upright and simple, careful of the truth alone, content to speak candidly, and, according to the proverb, to touch sacred learning with the tip of his finger.

[2] The Acts of the Martyrs, suppressed under Julian, Just as, therefore, I too am not sufficient to weave the history worthily, although my love for the Martyr entices and draws me and compels me to speak. He is nevertheless to be praised for his love and faith who dared to touch anything of the history of the martyrdom, especially because the apostate and impious Julian had decreed, according to the law of the earlier emperors, that no history or memorial of any kind should be written of those who had undergone martyrdom, but had wished most of them to perish inglorious: by which law indeed the confessors of Christ were punished. Whence it came about that no public registrar or recorder took care of their history. For the rebellious man was eager to eliminate the glory of the Martyrs. With difficulty, therefore, some, lying hidden in obscure places, dared to touch such subjects, the rest fearing the ferocity of the prince. Many thousands of Christians, therefore, perished throughout the whole world, deemed worthy of no memory on account of the law in force b. But an obliteration of glory of this kind in no way harmed the athletes of Christ; for those whose names were written in heaven needed no memory among men. But enough of these things now.

[3] are to be drawn out of the histories, I indeed, O sacred congregation, chosen people of God, holy nation and royal priesthood, having obtained many documents, especially of those who arranged and set in order both the histories and deeds of the emperors and the ecclesiastical history, and finding the name of the Martyr celebrated there, and him illustrious and most famous by the acclamation of all, judged that these things should not be buried in the darkness of oblivion, but brought forth into the open light and set before you, lovers of Christ and of the martyr, both lest so great glory of the divine Martyr should lie hidden in brief writings, and that I might eagerly gladden your ears through the narration of the history and the brave deeds of the Martyr, fully revealed.

[4] which are cited here Many historians, therefore, record the most illustrious man,

Eusebius surnamed Pamphili c, Socrates of the heresy of Novatus d and Philostorgius of that of Eunomius e, Theodoret f and many others. Of whom Eusebius, renowned in the times of Constantine the Great and then the most learned of all the bishops, says that the Martyr was one of the senators and illustrious in the imperial house, and that he zealously cultivated not only the friendship but also the intimacy of Constantius his son: for he was never torn away from the intimacy of Constantius, giving proofs of a noble and magnanimous character. As regards Philostorgius, although an ardent champion of Eunomius, he nevertheless extols the Martyr above all, and narrates his deeds with great art and accuracy, and goes back to the Martyr's nobility from ancient times before he begins to describe the contests of the martyrdom. I shall begin, therefore, following his history, according to what the ancient books hand down.

[5] The Church, exalted by Constantine, Already idolatry was declining and the frauds of the demons were being extinguished through the mercy which our great God and saviour Jesus Christ bestowed on the blessed and venerable Constantine, the illustrious and pious emperor, son of Constans and of blessed Helena, inasmuch as He called him back from the vain error of idols, and through the heavenly apparition of the life-giving cross, and by its help and power, he overcame hostile and wicked kings and exalted the horn of the Christians, which by his help and faith was so strengthened and increased that the whole world was filled with the preaching of Christ, the altars, images and temples of the idols were destroyed everywhere on earth, and the churches of God were restored which the impious emperors, haters of Christ, had overthrown.

[6] is assailed by Arius. While these things were being done, the demon, not bearing so great a change of affairs and envying the good, by the help of his partisans stirred up a storm and whirlwind. For Arius, presbyter of the church of Alexandria, from whom the error borrowed its name, set in motion a horrible tempest, putting forth a false doctrine full of blasphemies: for he said that the only-begotten Son of God, born before the ages, was a creature and alien from the substance of God and the Father. Wherefore three hundred and eighteen fathers assembled at Nicaea, who condemned Arius and declared that the Son of God, Jesus Christ the Lord, is consubstantial with the Father. But other histories record these things, and not a few of ours have handed them down and described them more accurately: but I have no leisure at present to discourse on these matters, which need more careful leisure and study; as regards the present, I hasten to narrate the passion of the Martyr.

[7] Constantine the Great among his sons Accordingly Constantine, the most pious emperor, having passed the thirty-first year of his reign, and the second beginning, heard that the Persians were preparing war against him. Setting out from his own city, he came as far as Nicomedia in Bithynia, and there, through a conspiracy of his brothers, who administered poison to him, a comet also foretelling his death, he died g. He had brothers on his father's side, Dalmatius, Anabalianus and Constantius. For he himself was the only son of Helena by his father while still a private man. But from Theodora, daughter of Maximian Herculius, the other children had come forth, namely Dalmatius, Anabalianus and Constantius. These Constantine had made caesars and nobilissimi h; and Constantius by his lawful wife begot Gallus and Julian, surnamed the Apostate because he renounced Christ and turned aside to the worship of the gentiles. He, having obtained the empire, put to death Artemius, distinguished and a champion of many contests, on account of his faith in Christ and his heavenly ardour. But these things below, and according to the order of times.

[8] divides the empire After I have touched upon the things done in the earlier times, I shall turn my discourse to what befell the Martyr: I shall set forth, then, how the impious and apostate Julian came to the imperial dignity, and how the Martyr of Christ Artemius completed his blessed course. When Constantine the Great had died, the Roman empire was divided into three parts among his three sons, Constantine, Constantius and Constans. To the first-born Constantine fell by inheritance Transalpine Gaul, the island of Britain and the regions as far as the Western Ocean. To Constans, as the youngest by birth, Cisalpine Gaul, Italy and Rome itself. Constantius finally, the second-born son of Constantine, then set over the East and the Persian war, received the East; he, the name of Byzantium being changed into Constantinople and New Rome, made it the chief city of the realm, and from Illyricum as far as the Propontis, wherever the Roman empire extended, Syria too and Palestine, Mesopotamia and Egypt, he set under his rule and power.

ANNOTATIONS.

Chapter II. Constantius, his brothers having died, sole emperor, takes Julian as partner of the empire after Gallus.

Ὁδὲ

μέγας

Ἀρτέμιος

συνῆν

τῷ

Κωνσταντίῳ

ἐν

παντὶ

καιρῷ

τε

καὶ

πράγματι,

ὡς

ἅ

τε

φίλος

ἄριστος,

καὶ

τῶν

ἐπ᾽

ἀρετῇ

καὶ

παιδείᾳ

λαμπρυνομένων,

καὶ

τῆς

χριστιανῶν

πίστεως

διάπυρος

ἐραστὴς·

πατρίδος

καὶ

γένους

αὐτοῦ

ἀνάγραπτον

μνήμην

οὐδεὶς

ἡμῖν

παρεδέδωκεν,

πλὴν

ὅτι

τῶν

εὐπατριδῶν

καὶ

μεγάλων

ὑπῆρχεν

ὁ

τρισμακάριστος·

ἐξ

ὧν

καὶ

ταδὲ

τὰ

περὶ

αὐτοῦ

ἀναγέγραπται,

ὁτι

τὰ

πανάγια

λείψανα

τῶν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἀποστόλου

Ἀνδρέου

καὶ

Λουκᾶ

καὶ

Τιμοθέου,

αὐτὸς

ἐστιν

ὁ

τὴν

ἀνακομιδὴν

αὐτῶν

ὑπὸ

Κωνσταντίου

ποιήσασθαι

κελευσθεὶς,

ὡς

προἳὼν

ὁ

λόγος

διδάξει·

ἐγὼ

δὲ

ἅπαντα

ταυτᾶ

καθεξῆς

διηγήσομαι

ἐπὶ

τοὺς

χρόνους

διαβαίνων

καὶ

ἐκτιθέμενος

κατὰ

τὴν

δεούσαν

τῶν

πραγμάτων

ἀκρίβειαν·

ὡς

οὖν

εἴρηται,

τῶν

βασιλέων

τριῶν

τυγχανόντων,

καὶ

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

μοίρας

ἑκάστου

οὐτῶν

βασιλεύοντος,

ὁ

πρῶτος

αὐτῶν

Κωνσταντῖνος

τῆς

οἰκείας

μερίδος

ἀπαναστὰς,

καὶ

πρὸς

τὴν

τοῦ

ἐσχάτου

ἀδελφοῦ

κληροδοσίαν

ἐπανελθὼν,

ἐκείνου

πρὸς

τὴν

Ρὥμην

ἀποδημήσαντος,

ἐπεχείρει

τὶ

τῶν

ἀδίκων

κατὰ

τοῦ

ἀδελφοῦ

διαπράξασθαι·

καὶ

αὐτὸν

μὴ

πάροντα

διέβαλλεν,

ὡς

οὐ

καλῶς

τῶν

πραγμάτων

διανεμηθέντων,

καὶ

ὅτι

πλεῖστον

μέρος

τῆς

αὐτῷ

προσηκούσης

ἀρχῆς

ἐσφετερίσατο·

οἱ

δὲ

τῆς

χώρας

στρατηγοὶ

τε

καὶ

φύλακες,

οὓς

ὁ

Κώνστας

ἐχειροτόνησεν,

οὐκ

ἔφασαν

χωρὶς

τῆς

ἐκείνου

γνώμης

τε

καὶ

βουλῆς

δύνασθαι

τὶ

μικρὸν

ἢ

μέγα

μετακινεῖν·

ἀνόσιον

γὰρ·

ὁ

δὲ

πρὸς

πόλεμον

ἀποδύεται,

καὶ

ὅπλα

κινεῖ

κατὰ

τοῦ

μηδὲν

ἀδικήσαντος·

πίπτει

τοίνυν

ὁ

Κωνσταντῖνος

ἐν

τῷ

πολέμῳ

μαχόμενος·

καὶ

τῆς

μερίδος

τῶν

ἀλλοτρίων

ἐπιθυμῶν,

καὶ

ἅπερ

ἐδόκει

βεβαίως

κρατεῖν

προσαπώλεσεν.

[10] Ὁ

τοίνυν

τούτου

λαὸς

ἀποκλίνει

πρὸς

Κώνσταντα,

καὶ

γίνεται

πάσα

ἡ

τῆς

ἑσπέρας

ἀρχὴ

ὑπ᾽

ἐκείνῳ

μηδὲν

περὶ

ταύτης

σπουδάσαντι·

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

ταῦτα

δικάσαντος,

μὴ

κίνει

ὅρια

πατέρων

σου,

μὴ

δὲ

τοῦ

πλησίον

καθάπτου

τῆς

αὔλακος·

ὁ

γὰρ

κατὰ

τοῦ

πλησίον

πονηρευόμενος,

αὐτὸς

ἑαυτῷ

συνάγει

τὸν

ὄλεθρον,

τὴν

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

δίκην

ἐφ᾽

ἑαυτὸν

ἐπισπώμενος.

Βασιλεύι

τοίνυν

ὁ

Κώνστας

εφ᾽

ὅλης

τῆς

ἑσπερίου

ἀρχῆς,

τὰς

δυὸ

κληροδοσίας

εἰς

ἓν

συναψας,

καὶ

μίαν

ἀρχὴν

ἀμφότερα

τὰ

μέρη

στησάμενος·

οὐ

πολὺς

ἐν

μέσῳ

καιρὸς,

καὶ

ὁ

Κώνστας

εἰς

κώμους

καὶ

μέθας

ἐναποκλίνας,

καὶ

ἀλλόκοτους

ἐρώτων

διαγωγὰς,

ῥᾳθύμως

τὴν

ὅλην

ἀρχὴν

διεπέττευε,

τὸ

τῆς

βασιλείας

μεγέθος

ἐξερχόμενος·

ἐπιβουλεύεται

τοιγαροῦν

καὶ

αὐτὸς

παρὰ

τινος

τῶν

στατηγῶν

Μαγνεντίου,

καὶ

μετὰ

τῆς

βασιλείας

προσαπόλλυσι

καὶ

τὸ

ζῇν·

τούτου

πεσόντος,

κρατεῖ

τῆς

αρχῆς

ὁ

Μαγνέντιος,

μεθ᾽

οὑ

τῆς

τυραννίδος

συναπελάβοντο

Νεποτιανὸς

καὶ

Βρεττανίων.

[11] Ταῦτα

μαθὼν

ὁ

Κωνστάντιος

ἐκ

τῶν

τῆς

ἀδελφῆς

γραμμάτων,

ἀπάρας

ἐκ

τῆς

ἀνατολῆς,

καὶ

πρὸς

τὴν

ἑσπέραν

γενόμενος,

συνάπτει

πρὸς

ἀμφοτέρους

πόλεμον,

καὶ

κατὰ

κράτος

νικᾷ,

τοῦ

Βρεττανίωνος

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

ἀποκλίναντος·

ὅτε

καὶ

τὸ

τοῦ

σταυροῦ

σημεῖον

μεγίστον

τε

καὶ

δεινῶς

ἐκφανὲν

ἅπαν,

ὥς

ὑπεραστράπτειν

τῷ

πληκτικῷ

τῆς

αἴγλης

τῆς

ἡμέρας

τὸ

φῶς,

ἐπὶ

τῶν

Ἱεροσολύμων

ὤφθη

περὶ

τρίτην

ὥραν

μάλιστα

τῆς

ἡμέρας,

τῆς

ἑορτῆς

τῆς

λεγομένης

πεντεκοστῆς

ἐνεστηκυΐας,

διῆκον

ἀπὸ

τοῦ

κρανίου

λεγομένου

τόπου,

ἀχρὶ

τοῦ

ἐλεῶνος

ὄρους,

ὅθεν

ὑπῆρχεν

ὁ

σωτὴρ

τὴν

ἀνάλεψιν

ποιησάμενος·

κρατεῖ

τοίνυν

τῆς

βασιλείας

ἁπάσης

Κωνστάντιος

τῶν

τοῦ

μεγάλου

Κωνστατίνου

ὑιῶν

μόνος

ὑπολειφθεὶς.

[12] Ἀτενίσας

οὖν

πρὸς

τὸ

τῆς

αρχῆς

μέγεθος,

καὶ

εἰλιγγιάσας,

ὡς

ἅτε

δὴ

ἄνθρωπος

ὤν,

καὶ

μὴ

ἔχων

τὸν

ἐκ

τοῦ

γένους

αὐτοῦ

συνασπίζοντα,

οὐτε

γὰρ

αὐτῷ

παῖς

ἐγεγόνει,

οὔτε

τίς

τῶν

ἀδελφῶν

κατελέλειπτο,

καὶ

δείσας

μὴ

τὶς

αὐτῷ

πάλιν

ἐπανασταίη

τύραννος

κατὰ

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

βασιλείας

ἐξανιστάμενος,

σκέπτεται

τῶν

συγγενῶν

τινὰ

λαβεῖν

σύγκληρον,

καὶ

τῆς

βασιλείας

ὑπασπιστὴν.

Ὁ

δὴ

καὶ

πεποίηκε,

Γάλλον

τὸν

Ἰουλιανοῦ

ἀδελφὸν

καίσαρα

προστησάμενος·

ἀνεψιὸς

δὲ

πρὸς

πατρὸς

ὁ

Γάλλος

ἤν

αὐτῷ·

Κωνσταντῖνος

γὰρ

ὁ

Γάλλου

καὶ

Ἰουλιανοῦ

πατὴρ,

ἀδελφὸς

ἦν

Κωνσταντίνου

τοῦ

μεγάλου.

Τοῦτον

οὖν

ἐν

τῷ

Σιρμίῳ

προχειρισάμενος,

γυναῖκα

τε

αὐτῷ

ζεύγνυσι

τὴν

ἑαυτοῦ

ἀδελφὴν

Κωνστάντιος,

πίστεως

καὶ

βεβαιότητος

χάριν·

καὶ

ἄρχοντας

αὐτῷ

δίδωσιν

αὐτὸς

καταστήσας·

οὐ

γὰρ

ἐκείνῳ

γὲ

ἐφεῖτο

καισαρὶ

γὲ

ὄντι.

Θαλάσσιον

μὲν

ἀποστείλας

ἔπαρχον

πραιτωρίων·

Μόντιον

δὲ,

ἐπὶ

τῶν

βασιλικῶν

πραγμάτων,

ὅυς

κοιαίστωρας

αὐτοῖς

ὀνομάζειν

φίλον,

ἅμα

καὶ

πατρίκιον

αὐτὸν

ποιησάμενος.

Ὁ

δὲ

Γάλλος

ὡς

τότε

παρὰ

τοῦ

Κωνσταντίου

πεμφθεὶς

ἐπὶ

τῆς

ἑώας,

εἴχετο

τῶν

πραγμάτων·

ὃν

αὐτίκα

μαθόντες

οἱ

Πέρσαι

κατωῤῥόδησαν,

νέον

τὲ

αὐτὸν

καὶ

θερμουργὸν

εἰς

τὰ

ἔργα

πυθόμενοι,

οὐκέτι

ἐποιήσαντο

τὴν

ἐπὶ

τοὺς

Ρωμαίους

ἐξέλασιν·

καὶ

ὁ

μὲν

ἐν

τῇ

Ἀντιοχείᾳ

τῆς

Συρίας

ἠν·

Κωνστάντιος

δὲ

ἐν

τῇ

ἑσπέρᾳ

καθίστη

τὰ

πράγματα·

καὶ

τότε

δὴ

μαλίστα

καθαρῶς

ἡσύχασεν

ἡ

Ρωμαίων

ἀρχὴ,

πρὸς

αμφότερων

φυλλαττομένη·

καὶ

ταῦτα

μὲν

τοῦτον

ἔσχε

τὸν

τρόπον.

[13] Ὁ

δὲ

Γάλλος

τοῦ

καίσαρος

ἀμοφιασάμενος

ἀλουργίδα,

καὶ

ἤδη

τῶν

πρώτων

τῆς

βασιλείας

ἀρξάμενος

ἐπιβαίνειν

ἀναβαθμῶν,

οὐκ

ἔμενεν

ἐπὶ

τῆς

αὐτῆς

γνώμης

καὶ

πίστεως,

ἧς

πρὸς

τὸν

Κωνστάντιον

ἐποιήσατο,

ἀλλὰ

βαρὺς

τὶς

ἦν

καὶ

ἀκάθεκτος

καὶ

τὴν

ὀργὴν

ἀπαραίτητος·

φρονήματος

γὰρ

ἀκαίρου

καὶ

βουλῆς

ἀνωμάλου

δραξάμενος,

ὑπερεβὴ

τοὺς

ὅρους

καὶ

τὰς

συνθήκας

ἐφαύλισεν

ἃς

πρὸς

τὸν

Κωνστάντιον

ἐποιήσατο,

βασιλικότερον

τῶν

πραγμάτων

ἁπτόμενος,

καὶ

μετὰ

πολλοῦ

τοῦ

θράσους

καὶ

τῆς

ἀλαζονείας

διαταττόμενος·

τοὺς

γὰρ

ἄρχοντας

οὓς

σὺν

αὐτῷ

ἐπεπόμφει

Κωνστάντιος,

τῶν

βασιλικῶν

τε

καὶ

πολιτικῶν

πραγμάτων

ὄντας

διαιτητὰς,

τῶν

τε

πραιτωρίων

ἔπαρχον

Δομετιανὸν,

ὁ

γὰρ

Θαλάσσιος

ἐτεθνήκει,

καὶ

τὸν

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

κοιαίστωρος

Μόντιον,

διὰ

τὸ

μὴ

πειθαρχεῖν

αὐτοὺς

καὶ

ὑπουργεῖν

ταῖς

παραλόγοις

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

ἀκαθέκτοις

ὁρμαῖς,

σχοίνους

τοῖς

στρατιώταις

τῶν

ποδῶν

αὐτῶν

ἐξάψασθαι

παρακελευσάμενος,

ἐπὶ

τῆς

ἀγορᾶς

συρῆναῖ

προσέταξεν,

καὶ

ἀμφοτέρους

ἀπέκτεινεν,

ἄνδρας

ἐν

ἀξιώμασι

διαπρέψαντας,

καὶ

παντὸς

κέρδους

καὶ

λήμματος

εὑρεθέντας

ὑψηλοτέρους·

οὕς

ὁ

τῆς

πόλεως

περιστείλας

ἐπίσκοπος

ἔθαψεν,

αἰδεσθεὶς

τὸ

τῆς

ἀρετῆς

αὐτῶν

ἀνυπέρβλητον.

[14] Ὁ

δὲ

Κωνστάντιος

ἐπειδὴ

τάχιστα

ἐπύθετο

τὸ

συμβὰν,

μεταπεμπτον

ὡς

ἑαυτὸν

ἐποιεῖτο

Γάλλον·

ὁ

δὲ

εἰδὼς

μὲν

ὡς

οὐκ

ἐπ᾽

ἀγαθῷ

τυγχάνει

καλούμενος,

ἐννοῶν

δὲ

πάλιν

ὡς

εἰ

μὴ

βούλοιτο

ὑπακούειν,

πόλεμον

ἀνάγκη

ποιεῖν,

ὅπλα

πρὸς

Κωνστάντιον

ἐκ

τοῦ

εὐθεώς

ἀράμενος,

αἱρεῖται

μᾶλλον

τὰ

τῆς

εἰρήνης,

καὶ

τὴν

γυναῖκα

προσαποστείλας

ὡς

τὸν

Κωνστάντιον

ἐκμελίξασθαι,

καὶ

αὐτὸς

ἀπῄει

αὐτόμολος

ἐπὶ

τὸν

κίνδυνον·

ἡ

μὲν

οὖν

Κωνσταντίνα

προτέρα

ἐξώρμησε

προεντυχεῖν

τῷ

ἀδελφῷ,

καὶ

αἰδέσασθαι

αὐτὸν

ὑπὲρ

τοῦ

ἀνδρὸς

προθυμουμένη,

τοῦ

μὴ

τὶ

εἰς

αὐτὸν

βουλεύσασθαι

ἀνήκεστον·

πολλῇ

δὲ

προθυμίᾳ

περὶ

τὴν

ὁδοιπορίαν

χρωμένη

εἰς

νοσόν

τε

ἔπεσε

μεταξὺ

πορευομένῃ

καὶ

Βιθυνίας

ἐπιβασα

ἐν

σταθμῷ

τινὶ

ταύτης

Γαλλικάνῳ

λεγομένῳ

ἀπέθανεν.

Ὁ

δὲ

Γάλλος

καὶ

τοῦτο

παράδοξον

αὐτῷ

συμβᾶν

μεγάλην

συμφορὰν

ποιησάμενος,

ὅμως

τοῖς

πρόσω

τῶν

δεδογμένων

οὐκ

ἐξιστάμενος·

ἐπει

δὲ

εἰς

Νωρίκους

ἀφίκετο

πόλιν

αὐτῶν

Πυταβιῶνα

καλουμένην,

ἐνταῦθα

δὴ

ἀπὸ

Μεδιολάνου

καταπέμπεται

στρατηγὸς

Βαρβατίων,

ἐκεῖ

τοῦ

Κωνσταντίου

τὸ

τηνικαῦτα

τυγχάνοντος·

ὃς

τὸν

Γάλλον

ἀφαρεῖται

τῆς

ἀλουργίδος,

καὶ

εἰς

ἰδιώτην

μετασκευάσας,

ἐξόριστον

αὐτὸν

εἰς

τινα

νῆσον

τῆς

Δαλματίας

κατέστησε.

[15] Τοῦ

δὲ

Γάλλου

εἰς

τὴν

νῆσον

ἀπηγμένου,

οἱ

τὸ

πὰν

ἐπ᾽

αὐτῷ

συστήσαντες,

Εὐσεβίος

δὲ

μάλιστα

ἦν

ὁ

εὐνοῦχος

ὁ

τὴν

τοῦ

πραιποσίτου

τιμὴν

ἔχων,

καὶ

οἱ

σὺν

αὐτῷ,

πείθουσι

Κωνστάντιον

ὡς

ταχίστα

τὸν

Γάλλον

ποιήσασθαι

ἐκ

ποδῶν·

καὶ

ἤδη

τούτων

ἀφικουμένων,

πάλιν

ὁ

Κωνστάντιος

εἰς

ἔλεον

μεθεκλίθη,

καὶ

πέμτει

διὰ

ταχέων

ἑτέρων

γραμμάτων

τὸν

Γάλλον

τοῦ

πάθους

ἀνακαλούμενος.

Ὁ

δὲ

Εὐσεβίος

καὶ

οἱ

σὺν

αὐτῷ

πείθουσι

τὸν

πεμφθέντα

Μαγιστριανὸν

μὴ

πρότερον

ἐπιστῆναι

δεικνύντα

τὸ

γράμμα,

πρὶν

ἄν

πύθοιτο

τὸν

Γάλλον

ἀνῃρημένον·

ἐγένετο

ταῦτα,

καὶ

ὁ

Γάλλος

ἐτεθνήκει·

ὁ

δὲ

Κωνστάντιος

περὶ

τοῖς

πραγμάσι

δείσας,

μὴ

οὐχ᾽

οἷος

τε

ᾗ

μόνος

ἁπάσης

εἶναι

τῆς

ἀρχῆς

ἐγκρατὴς,

ἄλλως

τὲ

καὶ

τῶν

Γαλατῶν

ὀξύτατα

δὴ

καὶ

ὡπότε

προθυμηθείεν

εἰς

τὰς

τυραννίδας

ἐγειρομένων,

διὰ

τε

σώματος

ἰσχὺν

καὶ

κουφότητα

φρονημάτων,

μετέμελε

τότε

τὸν

Γάλλὸν

ὑπεξελὼν;

καὶ

λογισάμενος

ὡς

τὸ

συγγενὲς

τοῦ

ὀθνείου

καὶ

ἀλλογενοῦς

ασφαλέστερον

εἶναι

μακρῷ

πρὸς

κοινωνίαν

τῆς

βασιλείας,

Ἰουλιανὸν,

τὸν

ἀδελφὸν

τοῦ

Γάλλου

ἐκ

τῆς

Ἰωνίας

μεταπεμψάμενος

ἐν

τῇ

Μεδιολάνῳ,

καίσαρα

ἀνέδειξεν,

καὶ

τὴν

ἀδελφὴν

αὐτῷ

τὴν

ἑαυτοῦ

Ἑλένην

εἰς

γάμον

ἐκδοὺς,

καὶ

τὰ

πίστα

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

ποιησάμενος,

τοῦτον

μὲν

ἐξέπεμψεν

εἰς

τὰς

Γαλλίας

φύλακα

τῆς

ἐκεῖσε

βασιλείας

ἐσομενον·

αὐτὸς

δὲ

εἰς

Ιλλυριοὺς

ἀφικόμενος,

ἐν

τῷ

Σιρμίῳ

διῆγεν.

[16] Ἀκούσας

δὲ

ταῦτα

ὅτι

οἱ

πέραντοι

Ἴστρου

βάρβαροι

μέλλουσιν

ἐπιστρατεύειν

τῇ

τῶν

Ρωμαίων

ἀρχῇ,

ἀπάρας

ἀπὸ

τοῦ

Σιρμίου

πρὸς

τὸν

Ἴστρον

διέβη,

καὶ

πρὸς

αὐτῇ

τῇ

ὄχθῃ

χρόνον

οὐκ

ὀλίγον

ποιήσας,

ἐπεὶ

τὰ

τῶν

βαρβάρων

ἡρέμει

συστήματα,

πάλιν

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Θράκην

ἤλαυνεν·

ἐπεὶ

δὲ

ἐν

Ὁδρυσσοῖς

ἐτύγχανε

γεγονὼς,

ἔνθα

πόλιν

κτίσας

Ἀδριανὸς

ὁ

βασιλεὺς

τὴν

ἑαυτοῦ

κατελέλοιπε

τῷ

τόπῳ

προσηγορίαν,

ἐπύθετο

πρὸς

τινος

τῶν

ἐπισκόπων,

ὡς

τὰ

σώματα

τῶν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἀποστόλων

Ἀνδρέου

καὶ

Λουκᾶ

ἐν

Ἀχαία

τεθάμμενα

τυγχάνουσιν,

Ἀνδρέου

μὲν

ἐν

Πάτραις,

Λουκᾶ

δὲ

ἐν

Θήβαις

τῆς

Βοιωτίας·

ὡς

οὖν

ἤκουσεν

ὁ

βασιλεὺς

ταῦτα

Κωνστάντιος,

ἤσθη

τὰ

τῷ

λόγῳ

καὶ

ἐπὶ

μέγα

ἐβόησε,

καὶ

πρὸς

τοὺς

παρόντας

φησὶ·

καλέσατε

μοι

Ἀρτέμιον·

τοῦ

δὲ

τάχος

παραγενομένου,

συγχαίρω

σοὶ

ἀνδρῶν

ἁπάντων

θεοφιλέστατε·

ὁ

δὲ

πρὸς

αὐτὸν,

καὶ

εἴης

μοὶ

κεχάρμενος,

ὦ

βασιλεῦ,

δια

παντὸς,

μήποτὲ

σε

τῶν

ὀχληρῶν

τὶ

καταλήψεται·

καὶ

ὁ

βασιλεὺς·

ζητεῖς

δὲ

τι

χαριωδέστερον,

ὦ

φιλων

αριστε,

τῆς

τῶν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἀποστόλων

εὐρέσεως;

Καὶ

ὁ

μέγας

Ἀρτέμιος·

τὶς

καὶ

πόθεν,

ὦ

δεσποτα,

ὁ

τοῦτον

ἡμῖν

τὸν

θεσαυρὸν

φανερώσας

τὸ

τήμερον;

Καὶ

ὁ

Κωνστάντιος,

ὁ

τῆς

Ἀχαίας

ἐπίσκοπος,

ὁ

νῦν

ἐφορεύων

ἐν

Πάτραις·

ἀλλ᾽

ἄπιθι,

ἀνδρῶν

ἄριστε,

καὶ

τὸ

τάχος

ἐν

Κωνσταντινούπολει

τὴν

τούτων

ἄνοδον

ποίησον.

[17] Ταῦτα

παρὰ

τοῦ

βασιλέως

ἀκούσας

ὁ

μέγας

Ἀρτέμιος,

ἐπορεύετο

τὴν

ἐπὶ

τοὺς

ἀποστόλους

ὁδὸν,

ἀνακομίσων

τὰ

τούτων

πανάγια

λείψανα

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Κωνσταντινουπολιν·

ὁ

δὲ

τὴν

ἱστορίαν

γράφων,

τοιαῦτα

περὶ

Κωνσταντίου

καὶ

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

φάσκει·

λέγεται

δὴ

περ

Κωνσταντίου

ὅτι

οὐ

μόνον

τὰ

πρὸς

Θεὸν

σπουδαῖος

τε

καὶ

ἐράσμιος

ὑπῆρχεν,

εἰ

καὶ

πρὸς

τὴν

ἀρειανικὴν

ἀπέκλινεν

αἵρεσιν

ὑπὸ

τοῦ

δυσσεβοῦς

τε

καὶ

ἀθεωτάτου

Εὐσεβίου,

τοῦ

τῆς

Νικομηδείας

ἐπισκόπου

συνελασθεὶς,

ἐπεὶ

τὰ

γε

ἀλλὰ

μέτριος,

καὶ

εὐσχημοσύνης

ἐς

τὰ

μάλιστα

ἐπιμελούμενος,

καὶ

σωφροσύνης

ἄκρος

ἐπειλημμένος,

περὶ

τε

τὴν

δίαιταν

καὶ

τὸν

ἄλλον

τρόπον·

καὶ

πλείστην

γε

τὴν

εἰς

τὰς

ἐκκλησίας

ἐποιεῖτο

σπουδὴν,

μακρῷ

τὸν

ἑαυτοῦ

πατέρα

ταῖς

περὶ

ταῦτα

προθυμίαις

ὑπερβαλέσθαι

φιλοτιμούμενος·

καὶ

τὴν

τὲ

ἐκκλησίαν

ἐδείματο

τὴν

μεγίστην

ἐν

τῇ

πόλει

τοῦ

πατρὸς,

πλησίον

τῆς

γερουσίας,

κάτωθεν

τοῦ

ἔργου

καὶ

ἐκ

κρεπίδιον

ἀρξάμενος·

καὶ

τὸν

τοῦ

πατρὸς

τάφον

τιμῶν,

νεὼν

ἐξῳκοδομήσατο

μέγιστον

ἐκεῖ

θρησκευτήριον·

καὶ

Ἀνδρέαν

τὸν

ἀπόστολον

ἐκ

τῆς

Ἀχαΐας

μετενεγκὼν,

ὡς

προέφην,

ἐκεῖ

μετέθηκεν·

καὶ

μῆν

καὶ

Λουκᾶν

τὸν

εὐαγγελιστὴν

ἐκ

τῆς

αὐτῆς

μετέθηκεν

Ἀχαΐας,

καὶ

Τιμόθεον

ἐξ

Ἐφέσου

τῆς

Ἰωνίας.

[18] Ὁ

δὲ

ἦν

τῶν

γε

δὴ

βελτίστων

ἀνθρώπων

ὁ

τὴν

διακομιδὴν

τούτων

ποιήσασθαι

προσταχθεὶς·

καὶ

γέρας

γε

αὐτῷ

τῆς

λειτουργίας

ὁ

βασιλεὺς,

δεηθέντων

τῶν

ἐπισκόπων,

τὴν

τῆς

Αἴγυπτου

παρέσχεν

ἀρχὴν·

Καὶ

ταῦτα

μὲν

ὁ

τὴν

ἱστορίαν

συνάγων

περὶ

τοῦ

μάρτυρος,

συμμαρτυρῶν

αὐτῷ,

ὅτι

καὶ

πρὸ

τῶν

τῆς

μαρτυρίας

ἀγώνων,

πᾶσιν

ὑπῆρχεν

αἰδέσιμος

διὰ

τὴν

ἀπαστράπτουσαν

τοῦ

βίου

αὐτοῦ

ἀρετὴν·

περὶ

δὲ

τοῦ

Λουκᾶ,

καὶ

τοῖονδε

τι

διηγήσατο

Ἀνατόλιος

εὐνοῦχος

τῶν

ἐκ

τοῦ

βασιλικοῦ

κοιτῶνος,

αὐτὸς

ἐφ᾽

ἑαυτοῦ

τὴν

τῆς

ἁγιστείας

πεῖραν

δεξάμενος·

ἔφασκεν

οὖν

οὗτος

ὁ

Ανατόλιος

φαυλῶς

διακεῖσθαι,

καὶ

μείζον

ἤδη

τὸ

πάθος,

ἢ

κατὰ

τὴν

τῶν

ἰατρῶν

εἶναι

τέχνην·

τῆς

οὖν

λάρνακος

ἐν

ᾗ

κατακείμενος

ἦν

ὁ

Λουκᾶς

ἐπειδὴ

προσεπεπλεύκεσαν

οἱ

ἄγοντες

αὐτὴν,

ἀρτὶ

ἐκ

τῆς

θαλάσσης

ἐπὶ

τὸ

νεὼν

κομιζομένης,

αὐτὸς

ὑπὸ

προθυμίας

ὑπελθεῖν

καὶ

συνδιαβαστάσαι

τοῖς

φέρουσιν

αὐτὴν

ἐφ᾽

ὅσον

αὐτῷ

τὰ

τῆς

δυνάμεως

εἶχε,

καὶ

τότε

παραυτίκα

ἀπαλλαγῆναι

τῆς

νόσου,

καὶ

εἰς

τὸν

ἔπειτα

τῆς

ζωῆς

αὐτοῦ

χρόνον

παρελκυσθέντα

ἐπ᾽

οὐκ

ὀλίγων

ἐτῶν

ἀριθμὸν.

Τὸν

γοῦν

τῶν

ἀποστόλων

νεὼν

Κωνστάντιος

ᾠκοδόμησε

πρότερον,

κἄν

ὕστερον

Ἰουστινιανὸς

ἐπὶ

τό

μεγαλειότερον

κατεσκεύασε,

καὶ

κρείττοσιν

ὕλαις

ἐπὶ

τὸ

κοσμιώτερον

κατεφαίδρυνε·

καὶ

ἔστιν

νῦν

ὁ

νεὼς

ἔνθα

κεῖται

τῶν

ἀποστόλων

τὰ

σώματα,

κοινῷ

ὀνόματι

τῶν

ἀποστόλων

ἐπικαλούμενος.

Constans, The great Artemius, a most dear friend of the Augustus, renowned for virtue and learning, and fervently devoted to the Christian faith, was intimate with Constantius at every time and in every business. Of his country and family no one has handed down anything in writing, except that the blessed man was sprung from a noble and illustrious family. This, however, we have handed down in writing, that he was ordered by Constantius to see to the translation of the Relics of Andrew, Apostle of Christ, of Luke and of Timothy, as we shall set forth below. But I shall narrate all these things in order, running through the series of time and setting them forth according to the requirement of the matter. Of the three emperors, as has been said, each administering his own part of the empire, the first-born Constantine, leaving his own, went against the inheritance of his youngest brother, who had then set out for Rome, and contrived injustice against his brother. He wished, namely, to throw him from the throne in his absence, on the pretext that the division of the empire had been made unjustly, and that the greatest part of the inheritance, usurped, belonged to him. But the commanders and guardians of the region, appointed by Constans, answered that nothing, whether great or small, could be changed without his opinion and consent, since that would have been wicked. Constantine, however, undertook war and moved arms against his innocent brother. Constantine, therefore, fell, defeated in battle, and, invading the inheritance of others, lost that very one which he securely held.

[10] and Constantine having died, the whole empire The whole people, therefore, turns to Constans, and to him, thinking of no such thing, the empire of the whole West fell; God, namely, declaring that the boundaries of the fathers are not to be moved and the furrow of one's neighbour is not to be touched. For he who is wicked towards his neighbour draws perdition upon himself. Constans therefore obtains the empire of the whole West, joining two inheritances into one and making one empire out of both. A short time after, Constans too, turning aside to revellings and drunkenness and wandering in strange loves, administered the commonwealth sluggishly and rashly, disdaining the majesty of the empire. Snares, therefore, are laid for him by a certain commander of the army, Magnentius by name, and with the empire he loses his life too. When he had fallen, Magnentius seizes the empire, together with whom Nepotian and Brittanion also usurped tyranny a.

[11] falls to Constantius: When Constantius had received these tidings from his sister's letters and had come from the East into the West, he attacks them with arms, and, Brittanion going over to his side, conquered them. At that time a huge sign of the cross, shining wonderfully, so that by its admirable splendour it surpassed the light of day, was seen at Jerusalem, about the third hour of the day, when it was the feast day which is called Pentecost, reaching from the place which is called Calvary as far as the Mount of Olives, from which the Saviour made His ascension b. Constantius, therefore, holds the empire, alone surviving of the sons of Constantine the Great.

[12] who creates his kinsman Gallus caesar, Considering, therefore, the greatness of the empire, and uncertain, through the weakness of the human mind, what to do, and having no one of his own family to defend him (for neither he himself nor any of his brothers had a son), he feared lest a tyrant should rise again to contrive the ruin of the empire. He inquired attentively, therefore, which of his kinsmen he should take as coheir and defender of the empire; which he did by appointing Gallus, Julian's brother, caesar. Gallus, further, was his paternal cousin, since Constantine, the father of Gallus and Julian, was a brother of Constantine the Great. Gallus, then, having been created caesar at Sirmium, Constantius gave him his sister as wife, so that the arrangement might be more secure and firmer. He also joined to him magistrates whom he himself had appointed (for it was not permitted to Gallus to take this upon himself, since he was caesar), namely Thalassius as praetorian prefect, and Montius set over the imperial accounts, whom we are also accustomed to call quaestor, and whom he also made patrician. Gallus, sent into the East by Constantius, was intent on setting affairs in order. The Persians, however, when they had learned that he was young and keen in action, were afraid, and made no more incursions against the Romans. Gallus therefore resided at Antioch in Syria, while Constantius administered the commonwealth in the West: and then the empire of the Romans was most quiet, as being guarded by both. And these things indeed stood thus.

[13] soon rebellious, But Gallus, when he had put on the purple of a caesar, preparing to climb to the supreme degree of the empire, did not abide in the mind and faith which he had given to Constantius. He was fierce, without self-control and implacable in anger: for, unfit in mind and inconstant in will, he passed the bounds laid down, and despised the conditions made by Constantius, and aspired to excessive power in affairs, disposing everything with great audacity and arrogance. For the magistrates whom Constantius had sent with him, and who were arbiters of imperial and civil affairs, the praetorian prefect Domitian (for Thalassius had died) and the quaestor Montius, because they did not obey or serve his senseless and unbridled appetites, he ordered, their feet being bound by soldiers, to be dragged through the forum and both to be killed, men eminent in the discharge of magistracies and superior to any gain or emolument. Whom, when the bishop of the city had laid them out, he buried, revering their distinguished virtue.

[14] and, summoned to plead his cause, Constantius, however, when he had heard what had happened, summons Gallus to him. He, though he knew indeed that he was not being called for any good, yet reflecting again that if he would not obey he must make war, at once giving back his arms, chose peace rather; and, his wife being sent ahead to soften Constantius, he himself also went of his own accord to meet the danger. Constantina, then, at once set out to meet her brother, and strove, on account of the reverence of blood, to forestall him from determining anything deadly against her husband. But when she had entered upon the journey with a ready and eager mind, she fell into an illness, and, arriving in Bithynia at a certain station called Gallicana c, died. Gallus, however, although he reckoned this unforeseen event a great calamity for himself, persevered in what he had determined before: and when he had come to a city of the Norici called Pytabio d, there is sent hither from Milan, where Constantius was then staying, Barbation, commander of the army, who strips Gallus of the purple and, reduced to the condition of a private man, banishes him to a certain island of Dalmatia e.

[15] he puts him to death, and Julian is substituted for him. Gallus having been driven off to the island, those who heaped up every charge against him, chiefly Eusebius the eunuch, who had obtained the dignity of praepositus f, and his adherents, persuade Constantius to remove Gallus from their midst as soon as possible. Persuaded, he sends men to kill him: but when they had already set out, Constantius, inclining again to mercy, sends most swiftly another letter, by which Gallus was to be freed from punishment. But Eusebius and his adherents persuade Magistrianus, who was being sent, not to arrive with the letter before he had heard that Gallus had been killed. And so it came about that Gallus was slain. Constantius, anxious about public affairs, because he could not rule the whole empire alone, especially since the Galatians g, whenever they wished, were most readily stirred to sedition, both on account of their strength of body and on account of their levity of mind, was now led to repentance for having killed Gallus. And when he had reckoned that those joined by blood are far safer for partnership in the empire than outsiders and strangers, he summons Julian, the brother of Gallus, from Ionia to Milan and creates him caesar h; and, giving him as wife his sister Helena, he received his pledge and sent him into the Gauls, to be guardian of the empire there. He himself, coming into Illyricum, stayed at Sirmium.

[16] St. Artemius, by order of Constantius, And when he had learned that the barbarians dwelling beyond the Ister were about to lead an army against the Roman empire, setting out from Sirmium he crossed the Ister, and, staying a long time at the bank of the river, the barbarians making no move at that time, he hastened into Thrace. After he had come to the Odrysae, where Hadrian built a city from his own name i, he learned from a certain bishop that the bodies of the Saints, the Apostles of Christ Andrew and Luke, lay buried in Achaia, Andrew's indeed at Patras, Luke's at Thebes in Boeotia k. When the emperor Constantius heard this he rejoiced at the news, and exclaimed with a loud voice and said to those standing by: Call Artemius. And to him, at once present: I congratulate you, he says, most pious of all men. He replied: Would that, emperor, you might always rejoice, and that nothing troublesome might ever befall you. But the emperor: Do you know anything, best of friends, more welcome than the finding of the bodies of the Apostles of Christ? The great Artemius asked: Who has revealed this treasure today, and from where? Constantius answered: The bishop of Achaia, who now presides at Patras l. But go, best of men, and carry those bodies to Constantinople as soon as possible.

[17] translates the Relics of SS. Andrew and Luke to Constantinople When the great Artemius had heard these things from the emperor, he went to the Apostles, to bring their most sacred Relics to Constantinople. History, moreover, hands down these things about Constantius and the Martyr: although, impelled by Eusebius, the impious bishop of Nicomedia, he had turned aside to Arianism, Constantius was not only zealous for and a lover of divine worship, but also modest, retentive of decency, and of great sobriety in diet and in the rest of his manner of living. He certainly bestowed the greatest care on churches, since he aspired far to surpass his father's zeal in these matters; he built the greatest church in his father's city, and although already declining into old age he brought it from the foundations to the summit: and to honour his father's burial he erected a temple, a very great sanctuary, where, as has been said, he laid Andrew the Apostle and Luke the Evangelist, translated from Achaia, and Timothy from Ephesus in Ionia.

[18] and is then set over Egypt. And he was chosen from among the best men to see to the translation of these Saints. And as the reward of his piety, at the request of the bishops, he received the prefecture of Egypt. This indeed history has about the Martyr, testifying that before his martyrdom he was to be venerated by all on account of his eminent virtue. Concerning Luke, Anatolius the eunuch narrated this, one of the chamberlains, who himself felt in himself the effect of piety. Anatolius, then, relates

that he himself had lain so gravely ill that the disease surpassed all the art of the physicians. The coffin in which St. Luke had lain during the time of the voyage, to be carried from the sea to the temple, he desired to take up himself and, as far as his strength allowed, to carry with the bearers, and suddenly, the disease being driven off, his life was prolonged for no small number of years. Constantius, then, first built the church of the Apostles, although Justinian afterwards restored it in a larger form and adorned with more precious material. It is now the temple in which the bodies of the Apostles rest, and it is called by the common name the church of the Apostles m.

ANNOTATIONS.

Chapter III. Julian, having obtained the empire, attacks the Christians by various arts, and disputes before the tribunal with Eusebius and Macarius, presbyters of Antioch.

Ὁ

μὲν

οὖν

μέγας

Ἀρτέμιος

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Αἴγυπτον

ἐπορεύετο,

τὴν

του

δουκὸς

ἀξίαν

ἀμφιασάμενος᾽

ὁ

δὲ

Κωνστάντιος

ἄρας

ἀπὸ

τῆς

Κωνσταντινουπόλεως,

τὴν

ἐπὶ

τῆς

Συρίας

ἐποιεῖτο

ὁδὸν

καὶ

φθάσας

τὴν

μεγαλόπολιν

Ἀντιόχειαν,

αὐτοῦ

κατασκηνοῖ,

τὸν

πρὸς

τοὺς

Πέρσας

ἑτοιμαζόμενος

πόλεμον·

αὐτοῦ

δὲ

χρονοτριβήσαντος

ἐν

τῇ

πόλει

καὶ

τὸν

στρατὸν

ἐξαρτύοντος,

ἀφίκετο

γράμματα

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

δῆλουντα

τὴν

τοῦ

Ἰουλιανοῦ

ἐπανάστασιν·

ὁ

γὰρ

Ἰουλιανὸς,

ὡς

δεδηλωταὶ

μοι

καὶ

πρόσθεν,

ἡνίκα

τῶν

περὶ

τούτων

ἐποιούμεν

λόγον,

ἐπὶ

φυλακῇ

τῶν

ἑσπερίων

εἰς

τᾶς

Γαλλίας

ὑπὸ

τοῦ

Κωνσταντίου

καῖσαρ

ἀποδειχθεὶς,

αὐτὸς

ἐπὶ

πλεῖον

ἐν

τῷ

τοῦ

καίσαρος

σχήμακι

εἶναι

μὴ

ανασχόμενος,

τὸ

τε

διάδημα

περιτίθεται,

καὶ

τῆς

μείζονος

ἀνθαπτεται

βασιλείας·

ἐπεὶ

δὲ

ἀντελάβετο

τῶν

πραγμάτων,

οὐκέτι

μικρὸν

οὐδὲν

ἐνενόει,

οὐδὲ

διαμελλεῖν

ἐγίγνωσκε

δεῖν·

ἀλλὰ

τὴν

Εὐρώπην

τέως

ὑφ᾽

ἑαυτῷ

ποιήσασθαι

πᾶσαν

ἐθέλων

ὁπόση

Ρωμαίοις

ὑπακούει,

τῷ

στρατῷ

συνταξάμενος

διὰ

Γερμανῶν

ἐπὶ

τὸν

Ἴστρον

ἐχώρει,

καὶ

τῆς

πέραν

ὄχθης

λαβόμενος,

διὰ

τῶν

ἐκείνης

χωρίων

ἤλαυνεν·

ἀμφοτέρους

τοὺς

ὑπάρχους

διαλαθὼν,

τὸν

τε

τῶν

Ἰταλιῶν

Ταῦρον

οὕτω

καλούμενον

καὶ

τῶν

Ἰλλυριῶν

Φλορέντιον·

ἐπεὶ

δὲ

κατὰ

Παίονας

ἐγένετο,

διαβας

ἐπὶ

θάτερα

τὸν

ποταμὸν,

αὐτίκα

τὴν

τε

Ἰλλυρίδα

πᾶσαν

ὑπ᾽

ἑαυτῷ

γῆν

εἶχε,

καὶ

τὰς

Ἰταλίας,

καὶ

τὰ

μέχρὶ

τοῦ

ἑσπερίου

ὠκεανοῦ

σύμπαντα

ἔθνη

ὁπόσα

τῆς

Ρωμαίων

ἐπικρατήσεως

ἦν.

[20] Ὁ

δὲ

Κωνστάντιος

ταῦτα

διὰ

τῶν

γραμμάτων

μαθὼν,

ἐταράχθη

τε

ὥσπερ

καὶ

εἰκὸς

ἦν,

καὶ

περὶ

τῆς

Κωνσταντινουπόλεως

μάλιστα

δείσας

μὴ

ὅπερ

κᾀκεῖνος

διενοεῖτο

φθάσειεν

αὐτὴν

ὑφ᾽

ἑαυτὸν

ποιήσαμενος,

ἠπείγετο

οὖν

κατὰ

τὸ

δυνατὸν

προκαταλαβεῖν·

ἐν

ὄσῳ

δὲ

ὁ

στρατὸς

αὐτῷ

συνελέγετο

κατὰ

τὰς

πόλεις

τῆς

ἑώας

εσκεδασμένος,

καὶ

ἔμελλεν

ἐξαρτύεσθαι

ὡς

πρὸς

τοσαύτην

ὁδὸν,

σημαίνει

τοῖς

ἐπισκόποις

εἰς

τὴν

Νίκαιαν

αὐτὸν

ὡς

ὅτι

τάχιστα

φθῆναι

προαφικομενους·

ἐμελέτα

γὰρ

δευτέραν

ἐν

αὐτῇ

συγκροτῆσαι

σύνοδον,

παρὰ

τῶν

δυσσεβῶν

ἀρειανῶν

κατὰ

τοῦ

ὁμοουσίου

παρατρυνόμενος·

ἐπεὶ

δὲ

τὴν

Κιλικίαν

διεξελθὼν

εἰς

τὰς

Μόψου

καλουμένας

κρήνας

ἀφίκετο,

ἀσθενεία

τὶς

αὐτῷ

ἐξαπιναίως

προσέπεσε,

καὶ

οὐκ

οἷος

τε

ἦν

ἔτι

τὸ

πρόσω

χωρεῖν.

Ὡς

δὲ

ᾔσθετο

φαύλως

ἔχων

ἤδη

καὶ

οὖκ

ἄν

βιωσόμενος,

τὴν

ταχίστην

τὸν

Ἀντιοχείας

ἐπίσκοπον

μεταπέμπεται

Ἐυζώἳον

καὶ

αὐτῷ

βαπτίσαι

αὐτὸν

ἐπιτρέπει·

βαπτισάμενος

δὲ

καὶ

μικρὸν

ἐπιβιοὺς,

αὐτόθι

προλείπει

τό

ζῆν,

βασιλεύσας

τὰ

σύμπαντα

ἔτη

τεσσαράκοντα,

τὰ

μὲν

ἡμίσεα

μετὰ

τοῦ

πατρὸς,

καὶ

τὰ

ἐπιλοίπα

μόνος.

Ἀυτὸν

δὲ

ἡ

στρατεία

ὀλοφυραμένη,

καὶ

τὰ

νομιζόμενα

ἐπ᾽

αὐτῷ

τελεσάσα,

λαρνακι

τοῦτον

ἐνέθεσαν,

τοῖς

εἰωθόσιν

εἰς

τὸ

διαρκέσαι

σκευάσαντες

τὸν

νεκρὸν,

καὶ

εἰς

ἁρμαμάξαν

ενθέμενοι,

ἐκόμιζον

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Κωνσταντινούπολιν,

σὺν

τοῖς

οἰκείοις

ἕκαστοι

ὅπλοις

αὐτῷ

ἐφεπομένοι,

καὶ

κατὰ

τὸν

αὐτὸν

κόσμον

ὁν

περ

καὶ

ζῶντος

ὑπὸ

τοῖς

ἡγεμόσι

τετάγμενοι

ἐτύγχανον.

[21] Οὗτοι

μὲν

διὰ

Κωνσταντινούπολιν

εἶχον,

ἄγοντες

τὸν

νεκρὸν,

καὶ

Ἰουλιανὸς

συνομάρτησεν

ἐκ

τῶν

Ἰλλυριῶν

ἀφικόμενος,

καὶ

ἤδη

βεβαίως

ἔχων

τὴν

πᾶσαν

βασιλείαν,

οὖδενὸς

αὐτὸν

μετὰ

τὸν

Κωνσταντίου

θάνατον

ἐναντιωθῆναι

τολμήσαντος·

κομιζομένου

δὲ

τοῦ

νεκροῦ

ἐπὶ

τῷ

νεῷ

τῶν

ἀποστόλων

ἵνα

πὲρ᾽

αὐτὸν

καταθήσειν

πλησίον

τοῦ

πατρὸς

ἔμελλον,

αὐτὸν

ἡγεῖτο

τῆς

κλίνης

τὸ

διάδημα

τῆς

κεφαλῆς

περιελὼν·

ἐπεὶ

δὲ

ἔθαψαν

αὐτὸν,

ἐπὶ

τὰ

βασίλεια

ἤδη

ἀπαλλαττόμενος,

τὸ

δὲ

διάδημα

ἐπέθετο

αὖθις,

καὶ

τῶν

πραγμάτων

ἐγκρατὴς

ἦν,

μόνος

ἤδη

τὴν

ὅλην

τῶν

Ρωμαίων

βασιλείαν

ὑποζωσάμενος.

Ἐπεὶ

οὖν

ὁ

Κωνστάντιος

ἐκ

ποδῶν

ἦν,

εἰς

τοὺς

ὑπολειπομένους

καὶ

μαλίστα

τῷ

φθόνῳ

τὴν

αἰτίαν

παρασχομένους

τῆς

ἀναιρέσεως

Γάλλου,

ανέψυχε

τὸ

ζέον

τῆς

ὀργῆς·

καὶ

Ευσέβιον

μὲν

τὸν

πραιπόσιτον,

τῆς

κεφαλῆς

ἀφαιρεῖται·

διὸ

τι

τὴν

ἀρχὴν

τε

ἐφαίνετο

ἐκ

τῶν

ἑαυτοῦ

διαβολῶν

τὸν

ἅπαντα

τῷ

Γάλλῳ

φόνον

συγκερασάμενος.

Παῦλον

δὲ

τὸν

Σπανὸν,

εἰς

τοὺς

ὑπογραφέας

τοῦ

βασιλέως

τελοῦντα,

πυρὶ

παραδίδωσιν,

ὡς

πολλὰ

δὲ

μάλα

τῷ

Γάλλῳ

ἐπικραναμένον·

τούτους

μὲν

ἀμφοτέρους

εἰς

τὴν

Χαλκηδόνα

διαπέμψας,

ἐκεῖ

τῇ

οἰκείᾳ

δίκῃ

ὑπάγει

ἑκάτερον·

ἀνεῖλεν

δὲ

καὶ

Γαυδέντιον

στατηγὸν

τῆς

Ἀφρικῆς,

καὶ

ἄλλους

τινὰς

ὁπόσοι

τὶ

εἰς

αὐτὸν

πεπαρωνήκεσαν.

[22] Ἀλλὰ

τούτους

μὲν

διὰ

γραμμάτων

ἐκόλασεν·

τὸν

δὲ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυρα

καὶ

γενναῖον

αθλητὴν

Ἀρτέμιον

αὐτὸς

δι᾽

ἑαυτοῦ

ἐν

Ἀντιωχείᾳ

παρὼν

καὶ

παροντα,

διὰ

τὴν

εἰς

Χριστὸν

ὁμολογίαν

ἀπανθρώπως

ἐκόλασεν,

καὶ

τῆς

παρούσης

αὐτὸν

ἀπεγύμνωσεν

ἐξουσίας,

μὴ

φέρων

τὴν

αὐτοῦ

παῤῥησιαν

καὶ

ἐνστασιν.

Ὁ

γὰρ

Ἰουλιανὸς,

ὡς

δεδήλωται

τὴν

τῶν

Ρωμαίων

βασιλείαν

ὑποζωσάμενος,

ἐσπούδαζε

μάλιστα

τὸν

ἑλληνισμὸν

ἐπανορθοῦν·

πανταχοῦ

τοίνυν

γράμματα

διαπεμπόμενος,

ἐκέλευε

τὰ

τούτων

τεμένη

καὶ

τοὺς

βωμοὺς

ἐνιστᾷν

μετὰ

πολλῆς

σπουδῆς

τε

καὶ

προθυμίας

καὶ

ὅσας

ὁ

μέγας

Κωνσταντῖνος

ταῖς

ἐκκλησίαις

προσόδους

ἀπένειμε

καὶ

ὁ

τούτου

ὑιὸς

Κωνστάντιος,

ταυτας

ἀφελὼν,

τοῖς

τῶν

δαιμόνων

ναοῖς

ἀφιέρωσεν·

αντ᾽

ἐπισκόπων

καὶ

πρεσβύτερων

καὶ

διακόνων,

καταστήσας

τζακόρους,

καὶ

νεωκόρους,

καὶ

ῥάντας,

καὶ

θύτας,

καὶ

κανηφόρους,

καὶ

ὅσας

ὁ

ἑλληνικὸς

ὕθλος

ἐπιφημίζει

προσωνυμίας·

ταῦτα

μὲν

οὖν

καὶ

ἕτερα

διεπράττετο

κατὰ

τὴν

Κωνσταντινούπολιν.

[23] Μετὰ

δὲ

ταῦτα

μητρὸς

αὐτοῦ

ἀδελφὸν

ἔχων

Ἰουλιανὸν

τοὔνομα,

τὴν,

τοῦ

χριςιανισμοῦ

θρησκείαν

ἀπαρνησάμενον

διὰ

τὴν

ἐκείνου

χάριν,

καὶ

πολλὴν

ὑπὲρ

τοῦ

ἑλληνισμοῦ

προθυμίαν

ἐπιδεικνύμενον,

ἄρχοντα

τῆς

ἑώας

ὅν

καλοῦσι

κόμητα

ἐξεπέμψεν,

ἐντειλάμενος

τὰ

μὲν

τῶν

ἐκκλησιῶν

πράγματα

κακοῦν

τε

καὶ

διαφθείρειν,

πανταχοῦ

δὲ

καὶ

διὰ

πᾶσης

ἰδέας

τὸν

ἑλληνισμὸν

αὐξειν

τε

καὶ

ἐπαίρειν·

ὁ

δὲ

ἀφικόμενος

ἐν

Ἀντιωχείᾳ,

ἐπειρᾶτο

μείζω

τῶν

ἐντεταλμένων

τοῖς

ἔργοις

φαινέσθαι,

καὶ

δὴ

προσαφαιρεῖται

μὲν

πασῶν

τῶν

ἐκκλησιῶν

ἅπαντα

τὰ

κειμήλια

ὅσα

ἐν

ἀργύρῳ

τε

καὶ

χρυσῶ

καὶ

σηρικοῖς

ὑφάσμασι

διετέλει,

ἀποκλείει

δὲ

καὶ

τὰς

ἐκκλησίας

τοῦ

μὴ

τινὰ

εισφοιτᾷν

ἐν

αὐταῖς

εὐχῆς

ἕνικα,

κλεῖθρα

καὶ

μοχλοὺς

τοῖς

πυλῶσιν

ἐπιβαλὼν·

καὶ

ταῦτα

μὲν

κατὰ

τὴν

Ἀντιόχου

πόλιν

ὁ

τῆς

ἀνατολῆς

ἄρχων

εἰργάζετο.

[24] Ὁ

δὲ

βασιλεὺς

Ἰουλιανὸς

ἔτι

κατὰ

τὴν

Κωνσταντινούπολιν

διεῖλκε

τινὰ

χρόνον,

τὰ

ἐν

ταύτῃ

κρατύνας

εἰς

ὅπερ

ἐνομίζετο

μάλιστα

τῇ

βασιλείᾳ

συμφέρειν,

καὶ

ὅπως

ὁ

ἑλληνισμὸς

αὐτῷ

πρὸς

τὸ

μεγαλειότερον

ἐξαρθῇ

σκοπῶν

τε

καὶ

πραγματευόμενος·

ἄρας

οὖν

ἐκ

τῆς

Κωνσταντινουπόλεως

συν

παντὶ

τῷ

στρατῷ,

τὴν

ἐπὶ

τῆς

Συρίας

ἐποιεῖτο

ὁδὸν·

διελθὼν

τοινύν

ἅπασαν

τὴν

Φρυγίαν,

καὶ

πρὸς

τὴν

ἐσχάτην

αὐτῆς

πόλιν

τὸ

καλούμενον

Ἰκόνιον

καταντήσας,

ἐξέκλινει

τὴν

Ἰσαυρίαν

καταλιπὼν,

καὶ

τὸν

γενόμενον

Ταύρον

ὑπεραναβὰς,

ἦλθεν

ἐπὶ

τὰς

πόλεις

τῆς

Κιλικίας,

καὶ

τῷ

σταθμῷ

προσκελάσας

τῷ

ἐν

Ἰσσῷ,

αὐτοῦ

κατασκηνοῖ,

τὸν

ἐκ

Μακεδονίας

Ἀλέξανδρον

μιμησάμενος·

αὐτόθι

γὰρ

κᾀκεῖνος

ἐν

Ἰσσῷ

τὸν

πρὸς

Δαρεῖον

τῶν

Περσῶν

βασιλέα

συνεκρότησε

πολεμον,

καὶ

τούτον

νικήσας,

ἐπίσημον

τὸν

τόπον

εἰργάσατο·

ἐκεῖθεν

τὸν

Ἰσσικὸν

κόλπον

διαπεράσας,

ἦλθεν

ἐν

Ταρσοῖ

τῇ

πόλει·

κακεῖθεν

εἰς

Ἀντιωχείαν,

θυμομαχὼν

κατὰ

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

καὶ

επαπειλούμενος

τὸ

τούτων

εἰς

ἅπαν

ἐξαλείφειν

ὄνομα.

[25] Ελθόντι

τοιγαροῦν

τῷ

τυράννῳ

ἐν

Ἀντιοχείᾳ

τῇ

πόλει

καὶ

πρὸς

τοῖς

βασιλείοις

οἴκοις

κατασκηνώσαντι,

καὶ

οὐδὲ

πρὸς

ἡμέραν

μίαν

ἡσυχάσαντι,

προσήχθησαν

αὐτῷ

ὥσπερ

ἀπὸ

τινος

παραγγέλματος

διαβληθέντες,

Εὐγένιος

καὶ

Μακάριος

πρεσβύτεροι

τῆς

ἐν

Ἀντιοχείᾳ

ἐκκλησίας

ὑπάρχοντες·

οὕς

προκαθίσας

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

βήματος,

ἐκέλευσε

παραστῆναι

ὁ

ἀλιτήριος,

καὶ

φησὶ

πρὸς

αὐτοὺς·

τίνες

ἐστὲ

ἄνθρωποι,

καὶ

ποίου

βίου

καὶ

τύχης

τυγχάνοντες,

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

ἡμετέρου

προσήχθητε

βήματος;

Ευγένιος

ἔφη·

χριστιανοὶ

ἐσμὲν,

καὶ

τῆς

Χριστοῦ

ποίμνης

ἀγελάρχαι

τυγχάνομεν·

τοῦτο

βίος

ἡμῖν

καὶ

τύχη

καὶ

ἐπιτήδευμα·

καὶ

ὁ

βασιλεὺς·

οὗ

τοίνυν

ἐστὶν

ἡ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ποίμνη

ἧς

ὑμεῖς

ἀγελάρχαι

τυγχάνετε;

Καὶ

ὁ

Εὐγένιος·

πᾶσα

ἡ

οἰκουμένη

ὅσην

ὁ

ἥλιος

ἐφορᾷ,

καὶ

ὅσοι

ἐπὶ

ταύτης

εἰσὶν

ἄνθρωποι.

Καὶ

ὁ

Ἱουλιανὸς·

ἡμεῖς

δὲ

τίνων

ἄρχομεν

καὶ

τίνων

σήμερον

βασιλεύομεν,

ὦ

ταλαιπώρον

καὶ

δυστυχέστατον

ἀνθρωπάριον,

εἰ

ὅσην

ὁ

ἥλιος

ἐφορᾷ

γῆν

ὁ

Χριστὸς

ποίμνην

κέκτηται;

Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς·

τῆς

αὐτῆς,

ὦ

βασιλεῦ,

καὶ

ποίμνης

καὶ

ἀγέλης

ἐπιστατεῖς,

ἧς

πὲρ

καὶ

ἡμεῖς

ἀγελάρχαι

τυγχάνομεν·

δι᾽

αὐτοῦ

γὰρ

βασιλεῖς

βασιλεύουσιν,

καὶ

τύραννοι

κρατοῦσι

γῆς,

καὶ

αὐτὸς

σοι

τὸ

βασίλειον

σήμερον

δέδωκε.

κᾂν

αὐτὸς

ἀχάριστος

περὶ

τὸν

εὐεργέτην

ἐφάνης,

αὔριον

δὲ

πάλιν

ἄλλῳ

τινὶ

δώσει·

ἐφήμερος

γὰρ

εἶ,

καὶ

ἐφημέρων

νῦν

βασιλεύεις·

αὐτὸς

δὲ

τὴν

βασιλείαν

αἰώνιον

κέκτηται,

καὶ

περὰς

οὐδέπω

λαμβάνουσα.

[26] Καὶ

ὁ

παράβατης·

ἀνόσιε

καὶ

τῆς

τῶν

θεῶν

εὐμενείας

ἀλλότριε,

χθιζὸς

ὢν

ὁ

Χριστὸς

καὶ

ἐφήμερος,

κᾀκ

τῶν

τοῦ

καίσαρος

Ἀυγούστου

χρόνων

ἀρξάμενος,

αἰώνιος

βασιλεὺς

ὑπὸ

σοῦ

κεχειροτόνηται

σήμερον;

Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς·

ναὶ

κατὰ

τὸ

ἀνθρώπινον

καὶ

τὸ

τῆς

ἀφράστου

καὶ

ἀρρήτου

οἰκονομίας

αὐτοῦ

μυστήριον,

εἶτ᾽

οὖν

σαρκώσεως,

οὕτως

ἐχει,

βασιλεῦ,

ἐπεὶ

κατὰ

τὴν

θείαν

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

προαιώνιον

γεννήσιν

οὐδεὶς

εὐρεθήσεται

χρόνος

ὁ

ταύτης

ὑπέρτερος·

καὶ

ὁ

παραβάτης

νομίζας

ἀπαίδευτον

εἶναι

τινὰ

τὸν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυρα,

καὶ

τῆς

ἑλληνικῆς

σοφίας

ἀμέτοχον,

διαχλευάζων

ἔφη

πρὸς

αὐτὸν·

οὐκοῦν,

ὦ

ταλαίπωρε,

ὁ

Χριστὸς

σου

δὶς

ἄρα

γεγένηται;

καὶ

εἰ

ἐπὶ

τούτῳ

κομπάζεις,

εἰσὶ

και

παρ᾽

ἕλλησι

ἄνδρες

σοφώτατοι

οὐ

μόνον

δὶς

γεννηθέντες,

ἀλλὰ

καὶ

τρὶς·

ὁ

γὰρ

Ἑρμῆς,

ὁ

τρισμέγιστος

ἐπικαλούμενος,

τρίτον

ἦλθεν

ἐν

κόσμῳ,

ἑαυτὸν

ἐπιγνοὺς,

καθὼς

αἱ

ἱεραὶ

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

θαυμάσιοι

βίβλοι

διαγορεύουσι,

καὶ

τοῦτο

τρισμέγιστος

ὀνομάζεται·

ὁμοίως

δὲ

καὶ

Πυθαγόρας

ὁ

τούτου

μεταγενέστερος,

καὶ

αὐτὸς

τρίτον

ἦλθεν

ἐν

βίῳ·

πρότερον

μὲν

Ἀιγύπτιος

γεγονὼς

ναύκληρος,

ἔπειτα

δ᾽

Εὐφορβος

ὁ

ὑφ᾽

Ὁμήρου

μνημονευόμενος,

ἔσχατον

δὲ

Πυθαγόρας,

Μνησάρχου

ὑιὸς

Σάμιος.

[27] Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς

καταγέλασας

τῶν

ληρημάτων,

μᾶλλον

δὲ

κομψευμάτων

τοῦ

σοφοῦ

βασιλέως,

καὶ

τῆς

τῶν

ἀσεβῶν

ἑλλήνων

μωρολογίας,

ὑπονοήσας

δὲ

τὸν

τύραννον

τὴν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

γέννησιν

διὰ

τουτωνὶ

τῶν

ῥημάτων

χλευάζειν

πειρώμενον,

ἔφη

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

μετὰ

πολλῆς

αὐστηρίας

καὶ

γενναιότητος·

ἔδει

τὴν

ἀρχὴν

μὴ

δὲ

ἀποκρίνασθαι

σοι,

παρανομώτατε·

μὴ

δὲ

τῆς

οἱασοῦν

ἀπολογίας

καταξιώσαι

σε·

ἀλλὰ

διὰ

τὸν

παρεστῶτα

ὄχλον,

ὅτι

τῆς

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ποίμνης

οἱ

πλείονες

αὐτῶν

τυγχάνουσι,

εἶπον

ὅσα

πὲρ

εἶπον,

καὶ

νῦν

ἐπ᾽

ὀλίγον

ἐρῶ

τῆς

αὐτῶν

κηδόμενος

σωτηρίας·

ὅτι

ὁ

Χριστὸς

ἄνωθεν

καὶ

πρὸ

πολλῶν

γενεῶν

οἱ

προφῆται

προκατήγγειλαν,

καὶ

πολλὰ

τῆς

παρουσίας

αὐτοῦ

τὰ

μαρτύρια

κᾀκ

τῶν

παρ᾽

ὑμῖν

χρησμῶν

καὶ

συβυλλείων

γραμμάτων·

καὶ

τῆς

ἐνανθρωπήσεως

αὐτοῦ

ἡ

αἰτία

ἐπὶ

σωτηρίᾳ

καὶ

ἀνακλήσει

τῆς

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων

ἐκπτώσεως

γέγονεν·

ἐλθὼν

γὰρ

ἐπὶ

τῆς

γῆς,

πᾶσαν

νόσον

ἀπήλασε

καὶ

τὸ

παραδοξότερον

καὶ

ῥήματι

νεκροὺς

ἤγειρεν

ὀδωδότας,

καὶ

τὸ

δε

πάντων

θαυμασιώτερον,

ὑπὲρ

της

τοῦ

κόσμου

σωτηρίας

παθὼν

τὸ

διὰ

σταυροῦ

πάθος,

ἀνέστη

τριήμερος

ἐκ

τῶν

νεκρῶν

ὑπὸ

μάρτυσι

πεντακοσίοις,

καὶ

στρατιωτῶν

φρουρούντων

αὐτοῦ

συκοφαντῆσαι

βουλόμενος·

καὶ

ἀναστὰς

ἐκ

τῶν

νεκρῶν,

ὤφθη

τοῖς

μαθηταῖς

αὐτοῦ

ἐφ᾽

ὅλαις

τεσσαράκοντα

ἡμέραις,

μετ᾽

αὐτῶν

συναναστρεφόμενος,

καὶ

ὠρώντων

αὐτὸν

καὶ

βλεπόντων

ἀνελήφθη

εἰς

τοὺς

οὐρανοὺς,

ἐξαποστείλας

αὐτοῖς

τὴν

τοῦ

ἁγίου

πνεύματος

δωρεὰν

τε

καὶ

δύναμιν·

ὥστε

καὶ

γλώσσαις

ἀλλογενῶν

ἀποφθέγγεσθαι,

καὶ

μὴ

ἔχειν

χρείαν

τοῦ

ἑρμηνεύοντος,

ἐλάλει

γὰρ

ἐν

αὐτοῖς

τὸ

πνεῦμα

τὸ

ἅγιον,

ὥστε

καὶ

τὰ

πόρρω

προβλέπειν

καὶ

προφητεύειν

τὰ

μέλλοντα·

οἵ

τινες

ἐξελθόντες,

ἐκήρυξαν

αὐτὸν

πανταχοῦ,

μηδὲν

ἐπιφερόμενοι

ἤ

μόνην

τὴν

αὐτοῦ

ἀόρατον

δύναμιν,

οὐκ

ἀσπίδα

καὶ

δόρυ

καὶ

ξίφος

κατέχοντες,

ἀλλὰ

γυμνοὶ

καὶ

ἄοπλοι

καὶ

πένητες,

πάντα

τὸ

κόσμον

ἐζώγρησαν,

νεκροὺς

ἐγείροντες,

λέπρους

καθαρίζοντες,

δαιμόνια

ἐκβάλλοντες·

καὶ

ταῦτα

τίνες;

Ἁλιεῖς

καὶ

ἀγράμματοι

καὶ

τῆς

τοῦ

κόσμου

σοφίας

ἀμέτοχοι.

[28] Οὓς

δὲ

αὐτὸς

παρεισήγαγες

ἐπικερτομῶν

τὴν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

γέννησιν

ἄνδρας

σοφούς

τε

καὶ

θεολόγους,

ὡς

νῦν

εἴρηκας,

εἰ

καὶ

δοίημεν

ἀληθὲς

γενέσθαι

τοῦτο

τὸ

παραλήρημα,

τὶ

γεννηθέντες

δὶς

τε

καὶ

τρὶς

καὶ

τετράκις

τὸν

κόσμον

ὠφέλησαν,

ἤ

μέρος

τὶ

τῶν

τοῦ

κόσμου

μικρὸν

ἢ

ἐλάχιστον;

τὶς

ἐκ

τῶν

βίβλων

Ἑρμοῦ

τε

καὶ

Πυθαγόρου,

νεκροὺς

ἐξανέστησεν,

ἤ

λεπροὺς

ἐκαθαρίσεν,

ἤ

δαίμονας

απήλασεν,

οὕς

ὑμεῖς

θεραπεύετε;

ἀλλ᾽

Ερμῆς

μὲν

ὁ

τρισμέγιστος

ὑφ᾽

ὑμῶν

προσαγορευόμενος,

Αἰγύπτιος

γέγονεν

ἄνθρωπος,

καὶ

τοῖς

Αἰγυπτίων

νόμοις

τραφεὶς

γυναῖκα

τε

γήμας,

παῖδας

ἐτέκνωσεν,

ὧν

τὸν

πρεσβύτερον

Τὰτ

ὀνομάζουσι,

πρὸς

ὃν

αὐτὸς

διαλέγεται

καὶ

τοὺς

ἑαυτοῦ

λόγους

ἀφοσιοῖ,

πρὸς

τε

τὸν

ἐξ

Ἐπιδαύρον

Ἀσκλήπιον

προκατάρξαντα

καθ᾽

ὑμᾶς

τῆς

ἰατρικῆς

ἐπιστήμης,

ὁς

καὶ

τὴν

ἑαυτοῦ

θεολογίαν

διασαφεῖ

ἔχουσαν

οὕτως·

Θεὸν

νοῆσαι

μὲν

χαλεπὸν,

φράσαι

δὲ

ἀδύνατον·

ἔστι

γὰρ

τρισυπόστατος,

ἀνερμήνευτος

οὐσία

καὶ

φύσις,

οὐκ

ἔχουσα

παρὰ

βροτοῖς

ἐξομοίωσιν·

οὕς

δὲ

θεοὺς

ὀνομάζουσιν

ἄνθρωποι,

πολὺ

τὸ

μυθῶδες

καὶ

σφαλερὸν

ἐφ᾽

ἑαυτοὺς

ἐπεσπάσαντο·

καὶ

περὶ

τῆς

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἐλεύσεως,

καὶ

αὐτὸς

ἀμυδρὰν

τινὰ

προφητείαν

διαγορεύει,

οὖκ

ἐξ

ἑαυτοῦ,

ἀλλ᾽

ἐκ

τῆς

Ἑβραίων

θεολογίας

ταύτην

ἀπαῤῥυσάμενος·

ἀλλὰ

τί

μοι

τῶν

σαπρῶν

τε

καὶ

ὀδωδότων

Ἑρμοῦ

ῥημάτων

τῶν

παρ᾽

ὑμῖν

τιμωμένων,

ἤδη

πρὸ

πολλοῦ

σεσηπότων

καὶ

ἀπεῤῥυνηκότων;

οὐδὲ

γὰρ

ὅσιον

περὶ

τῶν

ζώντων

ἐρωτᾷν

τοὺς

νεκροὺς,

ἔχων

ἐκ

τῶν

θεοσόφων

λογίων

τοὺς

ἀληθεῖς

μάρτυρας,

ὁὶ

τὴν

Χριστοῦ

παρουσίαν

τὲ

καὶ

θεότητα

προκατήγγειλαν.

[29] Πυθαγόρας

δὲ

ὁ

τῆς

ἰταλικῆς

κατάρξας

αἱρέσεως,

τὶ

μέγα

καὶ

θαυμαστὸν

ἐν

τῷ

βίῳ

τρὶς

παραχθεὶς

ἀπειργάσατο;

ἢ

ὅτι

ἐν

Ὀλυμπίᾳ

γενόμενος,

ὡς

ὑμεῖς

φασκετε,

χρυσοῦν

τὸν

ἑαυτοῦ

μηρὸν

ἑλλανοδίκαις

ὑπέδειξε·

καὶ

βοῦν

θύεσθαι

μέλλοντα

μυκησάμενον,

ἀνδρὸς

ἔφὴ

ψυχὴν

ἐμοὶ

φιλτάτου

κέκτηται,

καὶ

διὰ

τοῦ

μυκήματος

προσαγορεύει

μὲ

ὁ

ταλαίπωρος·

καὶ

ἀετὸν

ἐν

ὕψει

πετόμενον,

δι᾽

σποδῆς

καταπεσεῖν

ἐπὶ

γῆς

πεποίηκε·

ταῦτα

ὁ

τρὶς

γεννηθεὶς

ἐθαυματούργει

ἐν

Ὀλυμπίᾳ

γενόμενος,

δοξαμανῶν

καὶ

φαντασιούμενος

ὁ

τρισάθλιος·

ὁ

τὴν

τετρακτὺν

ὅρκον

τιθέμενος,

καὶ

ταύτην

φάσκων

πηγὴν

ἀεννάου

φύσεως·

ὁ

τοὺς

κυάμους

σεβόμενος,

δι᾽

οὓς

καὶ

ἀπώλετο

μετὰ

τῶν

αὐτοῦ

ἑταίρων

ὑπὸ

τῶν

Ταραντίνων

συνελαυνόμενος·

μὴ

βουλόμενος

γὰρ

τὸν

τόπον

πατῆσαι

ἐν

ᾧ

οἱ

κύαμοι

ἐσπαρμένοι

ἐτύγχανον,

αὐτὸς

μετὰ

τῶν

ἑταίρων

καὶ

μαθητῶν

κατασφάττεται,

καὶ

τῶν

ἐχθρῶν

γίνεται

παρανάλωμα·

Θεανῶ

δὲ

ἡ

τούτου

γαμετὴ

καὶ

μαθήτρια

μὴ

θέλουσα

τὴν

αἰτίαν

κατειπεῖν,

δι᾽

ἣν

τὸν

κύαμον

οὐκ

ἐσθίουσι,

τὴν

γλῶσσαν

ἐκτμηθεῖσα

πρότερον,

καὶ

αὐτὴ

προσαπόλλυται.

[30] Ταῦτα

τῶν

σῶν

φιλοσόφων

τὰ

προτερήματα

τῶν

δὶς

καὶ

τρὶς

γεννηθέντων,

ὡς

αὐτὸς

ἐρητόρευσας·

κᾳκεῖνα

τοῦ

ἐμοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἐπὶ

σωτηρίᾳ

καὶ

ἀνακλήσει

τοῦ

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων

γένους

τὰ

τερατουργήματα·

καὶ

Πυθαγόρας

μὲν

καὶ

Ἑρμῆς

τὰς

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων

ψυχὰς

εἰς

τὸν

ᾅδου

πυθμένα

κατάγουσι,

μετεμψυχώσεις

τινὰς

καὶ

μεταγγισμοὺς

παρεισάγοντες·

ποτὲ

μὲν

εἰς

ἄλογα

ζῶα

καὶ

θηρία,

ταῦτας

μὲν

μετεμβιβάζοντες,

ποτὲ

δὲ

εἰς

ἰχθύας

καὶ

φυτὰ

καὶ

ἄλλας

τινὰς

ἐπανακυκλήσεις

καὶ

περιόδους

κατασπῶντες

αὐτὰς

καὶ

ἀποῤῥαπίζοντες·

ὁ

δὲ

Χριστὸς

καθὸ

Θεοῦ

ὑπάρχων

ἀληθὴς

καὶ

αἰώνιος,

ἀθάνατον

ψυχὴν

καὶ

ἀγήρω

κατασκεύασας

τῷ

ἀπ᾽

ἀρχῆς

πνεύματι

θείῳ

καὶ

ἐμφυσήματι,

ὅτε

τὸν

πρῶτον

ἐδημιούργησεν

ἄνθρωπον,

ὡς

αἱ

θεαῖ

καὶ

ἀδιάβλητοι

τοῦ

Μωϋσεῶς

διαγορεύουσι

βίβλοι·

καὶ

πεσοῦσαν

μετὰ

τοῦ

σώματος

διὰ

τῆς

παρακοῆς

καὶ

τῆς

ἀπάτης

τοῦ

ψυχοφθόρου

δράκοντος,

ἐλθὼν

ἐπὶ

γῆς

καὶ

πολιτευσάμενος,

καὶ

ὑποδείξας

ἡμῖν

ὁδὸν

σωτηρίας

διὰ

τοῦ

βαπτίσματος

καὶ

τῆς

ἐκ

νεκρῶν

αὐτοῦ

ἀναστάσεως,

ἐκ

τῶν

τοῦ

ᾅδου

πυθμένων

εἰς

οὐρανοὺς

ταύτην

ἐπενήγαγεν·

καὶ

πάλιν

ἐρχόμενος

κρίναι

ζῶντας

καὶ

νεκροὺς,

ἐξαναστήσει

τὰ

σώματα,

καὶ

συνάψει

ταῖς

ἑαυτῶν

ψυχαῖς,

καὶ

ἀποδώσει

ἑκάστῳ

κατὰ

τὰ

ἔργα

αὐτοῦ.

[31] Ταῦτα

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

φιλοσοφήσαντος,

ὁ

παράνομος

καὶ

ἀπόστατης

ἔφη

Ἰουλιανὸς·

ὁρᾶτε,

ἄνδρες

Ρωμαῖοι

καὶ

Ἕλληνες,

τουτονὶ

τὸν

παλαμναῖον

καὶ

ἀλιτήριον,

πόσον

ἐκ

τῶν

ἑλληνικῶν

μαθημάτων

κατὰ

τῆς

ἡμετέρας

ἐσχεδίασεν

ὕθλον;

μὰ

τὸν

ἑμοὶ

προσφιλέστατον

ἥλιον

τὸν

χρυσαυγῆ

καὶ

παγκόσμιον,

οὐκέτι

ἀνέξομαι

τοῖς

ἐλλήνων

μαθἠμασι

τὸν

χριστιανῶν

ἀθεώτατον

ἐκπαιδευέσθαι

γένος·

ἰδού

γὰρ

τῆς

ἱερᾶς

τῶν

λόγων

παιδεὶας

καὶ

οὗτος

ὁ

κύων

μεταλαβὼν,

κᾂν

οὐκ

ἐπ᾽

εὐθείας

καὶ

ὁμαλοῦ,

ἀλλ᾽

ὅμως

πολλὴν

τινὰ

καὶ

ἀτερπῆ

περὶ

τὴν

ἱστορίαν

μωρολογίαν

κατέχεεν

τῶν

ἱερῶν

ἐκείνων

καὶ

φιλοσόφων

ἀνδρών.

Ταῦτα

εἰπὼν

κελεύει

τὸν

μάρτυρα

τοῖς

δημίοις

παροδοθῆναι,

καὶ

μαστιγοῦν

ἄχρι

πεντακοσίων

πληγῶν·

οἱ

δὲ

λαβόντες

ᾔκιζον

ἀπανθρώπως

ταῖς

μάστιξι·

καὶ

ὁ

κήρυξ

ἐβόα,

ποίησον

τὸ

τοῦ

βασιλέως

θέλημα,

παῦσαι

τῶν

μωρολογιῶν,

καὶ

ἀπαλλαγήσῃ

τῶν

κολαζόντων

σε·

ὁ

δέ

μάρτυς

ἐκαρτέρει

τυπτόμενος,

σιωπῶν

καὶ

μηδὲν

ὅλως

φθεγγόμενος.

[32] Ἀτενίσας

δὲ

πρὸς

τὸν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυρα

Μακάριον,

ἔφη

πρὸς

αὐτὸν·

σὺ

τὶ

λέγεις

περὶ

σεαυτοῦ

ταλαίπωρον

ἀνθρωπάριον;

Μακάριος

ἔφη·

σὺ

εἶ

ταλαίπωρος

καὶ

παντῶν

ἀνθρώπων

ἀθλιώτερος,

κύων

ρυπαρὲ

καὶ

ἀκάθαρτε,

ἐγὼ

δὲ

τῷ

ὄντι

μακάριος

εἰμι

καὶ

τρισμακάριστος,

κατὰ

τὴν

προσωνυμίαν

μοῦ,

ὅτι

τὸν

Χριστὸν

ὁμολογῶν

προσκυνῶ

τὸν

Θεοῦ

ὑιὸν

τὸν

ζῶντα

καὶ

προαιώνιον·

αὐτὸς

δὲ

τοῦτον

ἀπηρνήσω

προσκολληθεὶς

τῷ

διαβόλῳ

καὶ

τοῖς

ἀγγέλοις

αὐτοῦ

τοῖς

ὀλεθρίοις

καὶ

ἀκαθάρτοις

δαίμοσιν,

οἵ

σε

καὶ

οὐκ

ἐθέλοντα

τῷ

αἰωνίῳ

πυρὶ

παραπέμψουσιν.

Καὶ

ὁ

παραβάτης·

οἶδα

ὅτι

θανατᾷς,

καὶ

πρὸς

ὀργὴν

κινῆσαι

με

σπεύδεις,

ἵνα

τάχειον

ἐξαναλώσω

σε·

ἀλλ᾽

οὐχ

ὡς

αὐτὸς

ἤλπισας,

οὕτως

ἔσται

σοὶ

ἀσεβέστατε·

τοῦτο

δέ

πρῶτον

ἀποκρίνου

καὶ

δίδασκε,

τὶ

τὸ

δόξαν

ὑμῖν,

ὦ

παμμίαροι,

ὅτι

μὴ

δὲ

μιᾶς

τινὸς

ἐξουσίας

ἤ

παρὰ

βασιλέως

ἤ

παρὰ

τινὸς

τῶν

ἀρχόντων

μετειληφότες,

παντὶ

τε

καὶ

πανταχοῦ

διατρέχοντες,

τὰς

τῶν

μεγάλων

θεῶν

σπονδὰς

τὲ

καὶ

θυσίας

ἀνατρέπειν

σπουδάζετε;

διδάσκοντες

ἂν

τοὺς

ἀνθρώπους,

τούτους

μὴ

εἶναι

θεοὺς,

μὴ

δὲ

σωτῆρας

τῆς

οἰκουμένης,

καὶ

τοῦ

ἀνθρωπείου

γένους

προνοητὰς

τε

καὶ

κηδεμόνας

τυγχάνοντας,

οὓς

ἡ

ἀπ᾽

αἰῶνος

καὶ

ἄνωθεν

πατροπαράδοτος

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων

συνήθεια,

σέβειν

τὲ

καὶ

προσκυνεῖν

παραδέδωκεν;

τὸν

δὲ

Χριστὸν

χθὲς

τὸ

εἶναι

ἀρξάμενον,

καὶ

οὐ

πρὸ

πολλοῦ

τῆς

ἡμετέρας

γενεᾶς,

Θεὸν

προαιώνιον

καὶ

βασιλέα

τῶν

ὅλων

ἀνακηρύττετε.

[33] Καὶ

ὁ

Μακάριος·

οὐκ

ἠρκέσθης

ταῖς

Εὐγενίου

σοφαῖς

ἀποδείξεσιν,

ὦ

παρανομώτατε,

ὅτι

τὰ

αὐτὰ

καὶ

περὶ

τῶν

αὐτῶν

ἀεὶ

ἐρωτᾶς;

πλὴν

ἐγὼ

σοὶ

τὰ

αὐτὰ

καὶ

περὶ

τῶν

αὐτῶν

ὁμοτρόπως

ἀποκριθήσομαι,

ὃτι

Χριστὸς

ὃν

σὺ

χλυάζεις

καὶ

διασύρεις

ἐπιγελῶν,

οὕτως

παρακελεύεται·

εἶπεν

γὰρ

πρὸς

τοὺς

ἱεροὺς

αὐτοῦ

μαθητὰς,

πορευθέντες

εἰς

τὸν

κόσμον

ἅπαντα,

μαθητεύσατε

πάντα

τὰ

ἔθνη,

βαπτίζοντες

αὐτοὺς

εἰς

τὸ

ὄνομα

τοῦ

πατρὸς

καὶ

τοῦ

ὑιοῦ

καὶ

τοῦ

ἁγίου

πνεύματος,

διδάσκοντες

αὐτοῦς

τηρεῖν

πάντα

ὅσα

ἐνετειλάμην

ὑμῖν,

φεύγειν

δὲ

ἀπὸ

τῶν

ματαίων

εἰδώλων,

καὶ

ἐπιστρέφειν

ἐπὶ

τὸν

Θεὸν

ζῶντα,

ὃς

ἔκτισε

τὸν

οὐρανὸν

καὶ

τὴν

γῆν·

οἱ

γὰρ

θεοὶ

σου,

οὓς

αὐτὸς

προσκυνεῖς,

δαιμόνων

εἰσὶ

πλάσματα,

καὶ

μύθων

εὑρέματα,

καὶ

διαβολικῆς

ἐνεργείας

κυοφορήματα·

λέγει

γὰρ

περὶ

αὐτῶν

ἡ

ἡμετέρα

γραφὴ·

θεοὶ

ὁὶ

τὸν

οὐρανὸν

καὶ

τὴν

γῆν

οὐκ

ἐποιήσαν,

ἀπωλέσθωσαν·

ἀλλὰ

καὶ

νόμος

αὐτοὺς

ἕτερος

βασιλικὸς

ὁ

παρὰ

Κωνσταντίνου

τοῦ

σοῦ

συγγενοῦς

ἐκτεθεὶς,

ἐκβάλλει

τῆς

προσκυνήσεως,

καὶ

καταλύει

αὐτῶν

τὰ

σεβάσματα·

ὃς

εἰς

Χριστὸν

πιστεύσας,

τὰ

τῶν

εἰδώλων

τεμένη

κατέστρεψε,

καὶ

τὰς

προσαγομένας

αὐτοῖς

θυσίας

διαῤῥήδην

ἀπέπαυσε·

τὶ

τοίνυν

ἀδικοῦμεν,

ὦ

βασιλεῦ,

ἃ

Θεὸς

προσέταξε,

καὶ

βασιλεῦς

μέγας

νενομοθέτηκε,

κρατύνοντες

καὶ

διαυθεντίζοντες;

ἃ

δὲ

ἡ

τῶν

παλαιῶν,

ὡς

ἔφης,

ἀνδρῶν

ἄνοια

ἐκ

τῆς

τῶν

δαιμόνων

ἐφεῦρε

μηχανουργίας,

ἐξαφανίζοντες

καὶ

διακωλύοντες.

[34] Καὶ

ὁ

παραβάτης·

ἀλλὰ

Κωνσταντῖνος,

οἰκτρότατοι,

νεωτερίσας

διὰ

τὰς

προσπεσούσας

αὐτῷ

ἀνοσιουργίας,

ἀπέστη

τῶν

θεῶν,

ὑφ᾽

ὑμῶν

τῶν

γαλιλαίων

ἐξαπαθεὶς,

ἅτε

δὴ

παιδείας

ἀμετόχος,

καὶ

μήτε

τοῖς

Ρωμαἳκοῖς

νόμοις,

μητε

τοῖς

Ἑλληνικοῖς

ἔθεσιν

ἐμπεδωθεὶς·

ἐγὼ

δὲ,

ὦ

ἀνόσιε,

τῆς

Ἑλληνικῆς

τε

καὶ

Ρωμαικῆς

παιδείας

ἄκρον

ἐπειλημμένος,

καὶ

ταῖς

τῶν

παλαιῶν

ἀνδρῶν

θεολογίαις

Ἑρμοῦ

τε

φημὶ

καὶ

Ὀρφέως

καὶ

Πλάτωνος

ἐξησκημένος,

οὐχ

ἥκιστα

δὲ

καὶ

ταῖς

Ἰουδαἳκαῖς

γραφαῖς

ἐξωμιληκῶς,

καὶ

τὴν

τούτων

τερθρείαν

πεπατηκὼς,

πάλιν

ἐπὶ

τὸ

πατροπαράδοτον

καὶ

ἀρχαιότατον

καὶ

θεοφιλὲς

τοὺς

ἀνθρώπους

ἔθος

τε

καὶ

σέβας

μένειν

διακελεύομαι,

ἢ

ταῖς

τῶν

ἀπαιδεύτων

καὶ

νεωτεριζόντων

ἀνοίαις

ἀκολουθεῖν.

Ἀλλὰ

ἀπογυμνούσθω

καὶ

οὗτος

τῆς

ἀμπεχόνης,

καὶ

τῆς

τῶν

μαστίγων

πείρας

ἐν

μεθέξει

γενέσθω·

ὡς

ἂν

ἐκ

τούτου

σωφρονέστερος

γεγονὼς,

τοῖς

ἡμετέροις

νόμοις,

καὶ

μὴ

βουλόμενος

ὑποκύψειεν.

Constantius, having heard of Julian's The great Artemius, then, set out for Egypt, invested with the dignity of duke a. Constantius, however, began a journey from Constantinople into Syria, and when he had come to the great city of Antioch, he stayed there, intending to prepare war against the Persians. And while he resided there and was drawing up his army, letters arrived which informed him that Julian was a rebel. For Julian, as has already been declared by me before when I began a discourse about him, having been declared caesar by Constantius for the guarding of the West in the Gauls, not bearing to remain longer in the rank of caesar, put a diadem on himself and seized the highest summit of the empire b. And as soon as he had usurped the empire, he thought nothing small any longer, nor did he think he should delay: but, wishing to bring into his power the whole of Europe which obeys the Romans, having drawn up an army, he proceeded through the Germans to the Ister, and when he had reached the further bank he led the army through those places. And secretly from the prefects, Taurus of Italy and Florentinus of Illyricum, he came to the Paeonians c, and having crossed the river, at once received under his power all Illyria and Italy and all the nations which were of the Roman empire, as far as the Ocean.

[20] rebellion, returning to Constantinople, dies: Constantius, when he had learned these things by letter, was troubled, as was natural, and, anxious about Constantinople, lest he should first bring it under his power, which he was planning in his mind, he hastened with all his strength to forestall him. Meanwhile, while the army dispersed through the cities of the East is being gathered, and he himself is preparing for so long a journey, he signifies to the bishops that they should precede him to Nicaea as quickly as possible: for he intended, stirred up by the Arians, to celebrate there a second synod against Consubstantiality. And when, having crossed Cilicia, he had come to the springs of Mopsus, as they are called, a sudden infirmity seized him, and he could not proceed further. And when he felt that he was in a bad way and perhaps about to die, having summoned as quickly as possible Euzoius, bishop of Antioch, he asked to be baptized. Having received baptism, he survived a little, and died there, after he had reigned forty years in all, namely twenty with his father and the rest alone d. After the army had mourned him and paid him his due rites, they enclosed the corpse of the dead man in a coffin, embalmed with the customary spices, and, placing it on a carriage, followed it to Constantinople, each of the soldiers carrying his own arms and such adornment as they had had under their commanders while he lived.

[21] Julian punishes the slayers of Gallus; And they indeed came to Constantinople, bearing the body. Julian also came from Illyria, now firmly holding the whole empire, no one after the death of Constantius daring to oppose him. When the body of the deceased was being carried to the church of the Apostles, to be entombed next to his father, Julian, having laid aside the diadem, walked before the bier. After they had buried him, Julian, returning to the palace, put the diadem on himself again, and, master of affairs, governed the whole Roman empire. Constantius, then, being dead, he showed the fury of his wrath against the survivors who had furnished the cause of killing Gallus. He beheads Eusebius the praepositus, because he seemed to have been chiefly involved by his calumnies in the slaying of Gallus: but Paul the Spaniard, one of the emperor's secretaries, he gave to the fire, as one who had uttered many bitter things against Gallus: he sent both to Chalcedon, each to be visited with his own punishment. He took off also Gaudentius, commander of the army of Africa, and certain others who had insulted him e.

[22] and, seizing the occasion, against the Christians And those indeed he ordered, while absent, to be punished by letter: but the Martyr of Christ and noble athlete Artemius he himself, in person, present to one present, punished inhumanly at Antioch for the Christian confession. And first, not bearing his freedom of speech and constancy, he stripped him of the power with which he was invested. For Julian, as has already been said, putting his hand to the helm of the empire, strove chiefly to restore heathenism. Letters, therefore, being sent everywhere, he ordered that the temples and altars of the gods be restored with ready and eager zeal of mind, and, taking away the revenues which Constantine the Great and his son had assigned to the churches, he gave them to the temples of the idols; and for bishops, presbyters and deacons he substituted sacristans, guardians, sprinklers, sacrificers, basket-bearers, and names of that kind which gentile frivolity devises. These and other things were being done at Constantinople.

[23] he rages; After this, since he had a brother of his mother, Julian by name, who, to gratify the emperor, had abjured Christian worship and showed great eagerness for heathenism, he appointed him prefect of the East under the name of count: and ordered him to harass and scatter ecclesiastical affairs; and everywhere and in every way to increase and extol heathenism. He, having set out, tried to carry out at Antioch more than had been commanded: from all the churches he took away all precious things in silver, gold and silken vestments, and he also closed the churches themselves, so that no one might enter for the sake of prayer, bolts and bars being put on. And these things the prefect of the East was doing at Antioch.

[24] in Syria Meanwhile the emperor Julian at Constantinople

was staying, strengthening those things which seemed most to contribute to the good of the empire, and zealously disposing all things so that heathenism might be magnificently extolled. Then, setting out from Constantinople with the army, he began a journey into Syria: and passing through Phrygia, when he had reached its last city, Iconium, leaving Isauria aside, he crossed Mount Taurus, and came to the cities of Cilicia and to the station at Issus, where he pitched camp, affecting to follow the example of Alexander of Macedon. For he joined battle there with Darius, king of the Persians, and, victory being won, made the place famous. Crossing thence the Issic gulf, he came to the city of Tarsus, thence to Antioch, full of wrath against the Christians and threatening that he would blot out their name.

[25] Eusebius and Macarius, When, therefore, the tyrant had come to Antioch and had turned aside into the palace, he could not rest even for one day. There were brought, therefore, accused as though by agreement, Eusebius and Macarius, presbyters of the Church of Antioch. These the impious man, sitting on the tribunal, ordered to be brought, and said: Who are you? What is your condition and lot, that you are brought to our tribunal? Eugenius answered: We are Christians and leaders of the flock of Christ: this is our condition and lot. The emperor: Where, he says, is the flock of Christ of which you are the leaders? Eugenius: The whole circle of the earth, which the sun looks upon, and all the men who are in it. Julian: Over whom, then, do we preside, and over whom do we hold empire today, unhappy and wretched little man, if the flock of Christ possesses all the earth which the sun looks upon? The Martyr: Over the same flock, emperor, you preside, of which we are the leaders; for through Christ kings reign and the mighty rule on earth; He has given you the empire today, but if you are ungrateful to your benefactor, tomorrow He will give the empire again to another: for you are a man of one day, and you rule over those who are of one day: but His kingdom is everlasting, nor will it ever receive an end.

[26] presbyters, having refuted The Apostate: Impious man, he says, without share in the benevolence of the gods, Christ is a man of yesterday and of one day, born in the time of Caesar Augustus; has he been created an eternal king by you today? The Martyr: According to His humanity and the mystery of His ineffable and unspeakable dispensation, that is, the incarnation, it is so: but as regards the divine and eternal generation, no time will be found to which He is not prior. The Apostate, thinking the Martyr some rustic and without Greek learning, said mockingly: So your Christ, unhappy man, was born twice? And in this you vainly glory; there are among the Greeks too most wise men born not only twice but even three times. For Mercury, surnamed Trismegistus, came into the world a third time, producing himself, as his sacred and wonderful books relate, and for that reason was called Trismegistus (thrice greatest): similarly Pythagoras too, later in age, came to life a third time, first a ship-master in Egypt, second Euphorbus, whom Homer mentions, and third at last Pythagoras, son of Mnesarchus, the Samian.

[27] the manifold The Martyr, laughing at the trifles, or rather the witticisms, of the learned emperor and the ravings of the impious gentiles, suspected that the tyrant had wished by these speeches to mock the generation of Christ, and answered severely and bravely: It would not have been fitting, most wicked one, either to answer anything from the beginning, or to deign you any defence whatever; but on account of the crowd standing round, because most of them belong to the flock of Christ, I have said whatever I have said; I shall therefore bring forward a few things more, anxious for their salvation. The prophets, going back from on high, foretold Christ many centuries before, and there are many oracles of His coming among you and in the Sibylline books f. And the cause of His incarnation was the salvation and restoration of the fallen human race: for, having come down to earth, He drove out every disease, and, what is more wonderful, by one word called back to life the dead already stinking: and, what surpasses all prodigies, having suffered death on the cross for the salvation of the world, He rose on the third day from the dead according to the testimony of five hundred men and of those soldiers who were guarding His sepulchre, so that no way of escape might be left to him who would calumniate His resurrection. And after the resurrection from the dead He was seen by His disciples for forty days, conversing with them, and, while they saw and looked on, He was lifted up into the heavens, sending upon them the gift and power of the Holy Spirit. So that they spoke with the tongues of foreigners, and needed no interpreter; the Holy Spirit, namely, spoke in them, so that they foresaw and foretold things to come. Going forth, they preached Him everywhere among the nations, and, carrying nothing with them except His invisible power, not shield, not lance, not sword, but naked, unarmed, poor, they took the whole world, raising the dead, cleansing lepers, casting out demons. And who were they who did such great things? Fishermen, unlettered, strangers to the wisdom of the world.

[28] sophisms of Julian, But the men whom, mocking the generation of Christ, you bring in, whom you call wise and divine, even if we held these trifles as true, what did it profit the world, or the least part of it, that they were born twice, three or four times? Who has read in the books of Mercury and Pythagoras that they raised the dead, cleansed lepers, cast out the demons worshipped by you? Mercury indeed, surnamed Trismegistus, brought forward by you into the midst, was an Egyptian man, and instructed in the laws of the Egyptians; having taken a wife, he had children, of whom the first-born is called Tat: to him he speaks and directs his discourses, and at the same time to Aesculapius of Epidaurus, whom you call the father of the medical art, to whom he also explains his theology, of which this is the sum: To conceive God in the mind is difficult, to speak Him impossible. For He is subsisting in a threefold hypostasis, ineffable in His substance and nature, having no likeness with mortals. But those whom men name gods, they have stuffed with many fables and errors. Moreover he relates a certain obscure prophecy about the coming of Christ, not from himself, but drawn from the theology of the Hebrews. But what have I to do with these corrupt and rotten words of Mercury, long since vitiated and antiquated? For it is not right to question the dead about the living, since we have truthful witnesses of the divine oracles, who foretold the presence and divinity of Christ.

[29] and the superstition of the gentiles being derided, As regards Pythagoras, author of the Italian sect, what great and wonderful thing did he work, coming forth into life three times? Was it that at Olympia, in the games, he showed, as you say, his golden thigh? Or that he said of an ox about to be sacrificed, when it lowed: It has the soul of a man most dear to me, who greets me, unhappy one, with his lowing? Or when he brought down to earth, by a throw of ashes, an eagle making for the upper air? These indeed are the miracles that the thrice-born, glorious man, tossed by the mockeries of his mind, worked at Olympia: he who established the oath formula of the quaternion, saying that it was the fount of inexhaustible nature g; who reverenced beans, and for that reason was driven into exile by the Tarentines together with his friends, and perished; for, not wishing to tread with his feet a field in which beans were sown, he was killed with his friends and disciples, and was the prey of his enemies. And Theano, his wife and disciple, when she would not bring forward the reason why they did not eat beans, she too perished, her tongue having first been cut off h.

[30] the Christian faith These are the prerogatives of your philosophers who were born two or three times, as you yourself have set forth oratorically: but those are the miracles of my Christ for the salvation and restoration of the human race. Pythagoras and Mercury lead the souls of men into the abyss of hell through certain transmigrations and transfusions: now sending those souls into brutes and wild beasts, now drawing and shutting them up into fishes, plants and other things of that kind, as in certain circles and periods. But Christ, true and eternal according to God, when He created the first of men from the beginning, put into him a soul immortal and without old age, vivified by the divine spirit and inbreathing, as the divine and undefiled scriptures of Moses hand down: and afterwards, the soul having fallen with the body through disobedience and the deception of the death-bearing dragon, He came to earth, and, conversing on it, showed the way of salvation through baptism and His resurrection from the dead, and so led back the soul from the abysses of hell into the heavens. He will come again to judge the living and the dead, will raise up the flesh and join the souls to it, and will render to each according to his works.

[31] set forth: When the Martyr had philosophized these things, the wicked and apostate Julian said: See, men of Rome and of Greece, how great trifles this criminal and execrable man has blurted out against our religion. But by this most splendid sun, most dear to me and adorning all things, I will not suffer henceforth that the most impious race of the Christians be instructed in the learning of the Greeks. For behold, this dog, made a partaker of sacred learning, though not rightly and plainly, has nevertheless blurted out many follies about the history of those sacred and wise men. Having said this, he orders the Martyr to be handed over to the lictors to be scourged with five hundred stripes; and they cruelly tore him with scourges. The herald, moreover, cried out: Do what the emperor wills, give up your follies, and you will be freed from your persecutors. But the Martyr bravely endured the scourges, keeping silence and uttering no word.

[32] and the memory of Constantine, Afterwards, turning his eyes on the Martyr of Christ, Macarius, What, he says, do you say of yourself, wretched little man? Macarius answers: You yourself are wretched and the unhappiest of all men, filthy and unclean dog, but I am in very deed blessed (macarius), nay thrice most blessed according to my name, because, confessing Christ, I adore the living and everlasting Son of God: but you have abjured Him, following the devil and his angels, murderous and unclean spirits, who will send you, even unwilling, into the eternal fire. To him the Apostate: I know that you desire your death and wish to move me to anger, that I may quickly destroy you: but it will not be for you, most impious one, as you have hoped: but answer me this and show me with what presumption, accursed ones, fortified by no licence either of the emperor or of the magistrates, you run about everywhere to destroy the rites and sacrifices of the great gods? teaching men that these are not gods nor saviours of the world, nor exercise providence and care of the human race; whom yet paternal tradition and custom has from of old established to honour and worship? But Christ, who began to be yesterday and not long before our age, you preach as though He were God before the ages and of the whole world.

[33] the first Christian emperor, Macarius: Have not, he says, the wise demonstrations of Eugenius sufficed for you, most worthless man, since you always ask the same things about the same matters? I indeed will answer you the same things about the same matters, because Christ, whom you tear with insults and mockeries, so commanded. For He said to His holy disciples: Going into the whole world, teach all, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to keep all things that I have commanded you: to flee vain images and to be turned to the living God, who created heaven and earth.

But the gods you worship are figments of demons, fictions of fables, and offspring of diabolical operation: for our scripture says: The gods who did not make heaven and earth, let them perish. But the imperial law too, enacted by Constantine your kinsman, suppresses their worship and destroys their rites. For by believing in Christ he overthrew the temples of the idols and openly made the sacrifices offered to them cease. What evil, then, emperor, do we do, when we confirm and show to be certain what God has commanded and the great emperor has sanctioned by law? And when we eliminate and forbid what the folly of the men of old, as you have said, devised by the machinations of the demons?

[34] vindicate The Apostate: But Constantine, he says, most wretched men, began to follow novelties, ensnared by the impiety of others, and, deceived by you Galilaeans, deserted the worship of the gods, endowed with no learning and not formed in the laws of the Romans and the Greeks. But I, impious man, who have reached the highest summit of Greek and Roman learning and have been exercised in the doctrines of the ancients, namely of Mercury, Orpheus and Plato, and have also been not a little versed in the Jewish scriptures, have trampled on their trifles, and I order men rather to return to the custom and worship handed down by the fathers, most ancient and most pleasing to the gods, than to follow the empty opinions of unlearned innovators. But let this man too be stripped of his garment, and share in the experience of the scourges, so that, made more modest at least in this way, he may submit himself even unwillingly to our laws.

ANNOTATIONS.

Chapter IV. St. Artemius reproaches Julian with cruelty, demonstrates the vanity of the idols, and is ordered to be tortured.

Τούτων

τοίνυν

ἀπανθρώπως

τιμωρουμένων,

αἰκισμοῖς

δὲ

βαρυτάτοις

ἀλγυνομένων,

ὁ

μακάριοις

καὶ

εὐσεβὴς

Ἀρτέμιος,

ὡς

προδεδήλωται,

δοὺξ

καὶ

αὐγουστάλιος

ὑπὸ

Κωνσταντίου

τῆς

Αἴγυπτου

πάσης

κατασταθεὶς,

καὶ

διὰ

τὴν

ὀρθὴν

αὐτοῦ

καί

ἀμίμητον

πρᾶξιν

ἐπιτροπην

ἔσχε

καὶ

τῶν

τῆς

Συρίας

ἐπιμελεῖσθαι

πραγμάτων·

ὡς

ὑπάρχων

οὖν

καθοσιωμένος

τῇ

τῶν

Ρωμαίων

βασιλείᾳ,

καὶ

ἀκούσας

ὅτι

Ἰουλιανὸς

βεβασίλευκε,

καὶ

πρὸς

τὸν

Περσικὸν

κατεπείγεται

πόλεμον,

γράμματα

τε

δεξάμενος

τὰ

παρακελευόμενα

μετὰ

παντὸς

τοῦ

στρατεύματος

εἰς

Ἀντιόχειαν

ἥκειν,

κατὰ

τὸ

κελευσθὲν

αὐτῷ

παραγένετο

Ἀντιοχείᾳ,

καὶ

μετὰ

τῆς

προσηκούσης

αὐτῷ

τιμῆς

τε

καὶ

δορυφορίας

παρειστήκει

τῷ

βασιλεῖ

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

βήματος,

ὅτε

τὴν

τῶν

ἅγιων

μάρτυρων

ὁ

παράνομος

ἐποιεῖτο

ἐξέτασιν·

καὶ

φησὶν

πρὸς

αὐτὸν·

ὦ

βασιλεῦ,

διὰ

τί

οὕτως

ἀπανθρώπως

ἄνδρας

ἅγιους

καὶ

τῷ

Θεῷ

ἀφιερωμένους

αἰκίζῃ,

καὶ

ἀναγκάζεις

ἐξάρνους

γινέσθαι

τῆς

ἑαυτῶν

πίστεως;

γίνωσκε

τοίνυν

ὅτι

καὶ

αὐτὸς

ἀνθρώπος

εἶ

ὡμοιοπαθὴς,

καὶ

τῆς

αὐτῆς

φύσεως

τῶν

παθημάτων

μετεσχηκὼς·

καὶ

εἰ

Θεὸς

σε

βασιλέα

κατέστησεν,

εἰ

ἄρα

γε

ἐκ

Θεοῦ

τὸ

βασίλειον

ἔχεις,

καὶ

μὴ

ἀρχέκακος

καὶ

πονηρὸς

διάβολος,

ὥσπερ

τὸν

Ἰὼβ

ἐξητήσατο

καὶ

ἔλαβεν,

οὕτως

καὶ

σὲ

καθ᾽

ἡμῶν

ἐξαιτησάμενος

εἴληφεν

ὁ

παμπόνηρος,

ἵνα

σινιάσῃ

τὸν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

σῖτον,

καὶ

ἐπισπείρῃ

ζιζάνια·

ἀλλ᾽

εἰς

μάτην

αὐτοῦ

τὸ

ἐγχείρημα·

οὐκέτι

γὰρ

αὐτῷ

ἰσχὺς

ὡς

καὶ

πρότερον·

ἀφ᾽

οὗ

γὰρ

ἦλθε

Χριστὸς

καὶ

κατεπάγη

σταυρὸς

καὶ

ὑψώθη

Χριστὸς

ἐν

αὐτῷ,

πέπτωκεν

ἡ

τῶν

δαιμόνων

ὀφρὺς,

καὶ

καταπεπάτηται

ἡ

τούτων

ἰσχὺς,

καὶ

καταπεφρόνηται

τὰ

τούτων

τεχνάσματα·

μὴ

οὖν

ἀπατῶ,

βασιλεῦ,

μὴ

δε

τοῖς

δαίμοσι

χαριζόμενος,

τὸ

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

θεοφρούρητον

δίωκε

γένος·

γίνωσκε

τοίνυν,

ὡς

ἡ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἀνίκητος

καὶ

ἀήττητος

ὑπάρχει

ἰσχὺς

τε

καὶ

δύναμις·

πάντως

δὲ

καὶ

αὐτὸς

τούτο

πεπληροφόρησαι,

ἐξ

ὧν

σοι

χρησμῶν

Ὀριβάσιος

ὁ

ἰατρὸς

καὶ

κοιαίστωρ

παρὰ

τοῦ

ἐν

Δελφοῖς

Ἀπόλλωνος

κεκομικέν·

ἐγὼ

δὲ

σοι

καὶ

τὸν

χρησμὸν,

κᾂν

μὴ

βούλῃ,

ἐπαναγνώσομαι·

ἔχει

γὰρ

οὕτως·

εἴπατε

τῷ

βασιλεῖ,

χαμαὶ

πέσε

δαίδαλος

αὐλὰ·

οὐκέτι

φοῖβος

ἔχει

καλύβαν,

οὐ

μάντιδα

δάφνην,

οὐ

παγὰν

λαλεούσαν,

ἀπέσβετο

καὶ

λάλον

ὕδωρ.

[36] Ταῦτα

ἀκούσας

ὁ

Ἰουλιανὸς

παρὰ

τοῦ

μαρτύρος,

ἔκθαμβος

ὅλως

ἐγένετο,

καὶ

τὸν

θυμὸν

μᾶλλον

ἐγείρας

ὡσεῖ

φλόγα

πυρὸς

ἀναρριπιζομένης

καὶ

κάτωθεν

ὕλης

τινὸς

ὑποστρεφούσης

αὐτὴν,

μέγα

τε

καὶ

διαπρύσιον

ἀνεβόησεν·

τὶς

πόθεν

οὗτος

ὁ

ἀλιτήριος,

ὁ

τοσαύτην

ἡμῖν

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

βήματος

καταβομβήσας

δημηγορίαν;

ἡ

τάξις

ἔφη·

ὁ

δούξ

ἐστὶν

Ἀλεξανδρείας,

ὦ

δέσποτα·

καὶ

ὁ

βασιλεὺς·

Ἀρτέμιος,

εἶπεν,

ὁ

ἀλιτήριος

ὁ

τῷ

ἐμῷ

ἀδελφῷ

θάνατον

πικρὸν

κερασάμενος;

ναὶ

φησὶ,

κράτιστε

βασιλέων,

αὐτὸς

ἔστι·

καὶ

Ἰουλιανὸς·

χάριν

ἐποφείλω

τοῖς

ἀθανάτοις

θεοῖς

καὶ

τῷ

δαφναίῳ

Ἀπόλλωνι,

ὅτι

μοι

τὸν

ἀλάστορα

αὐτόμολον

καὶ

αὐτεπάγγελτον

ἐφανέρωσαν·

καὶ

φησὶν·

ἀποζωσθήτω

τοῦ

ἀξιώματος

ὁ

παμμίαρος,

καὶ

τὴν

ζώνην

ἀφαιρεθήτω,

δίκην

τῶν

ἀρτίως

αὐτῷ

τολμηθέντων·

ὑπὲρ

δὲ

τῆς

σφαγῆς

τοῦ

ἐμοῦ

ἀδελφοῦ

καὶ

τοῦ

αἵματος,

αὐρίον

αὐτῷ

θεῶν

βουλομένων

προσοίσω

τὴν

δίκην·

οὐ

γὰρ

ἑνὶ

γε

αὐτὸν

ἐξαναλώσω

θανάτῳ,

ἀλλὰ

μυρίοις

καὶ

ὅσοις

οἱ

ἀνδροφόνοι

ὑπόχρεοι

καθεστήκασιν·

οὐ

γὰρ

κοινοῦ

γε

ἀνδρὸς,

ἀλλὰ

βασιλέως

αἷμα

ἐξέχεεν,

καὶ

ταῦτα

μηδὲν

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

πεπονθὼς

ἄδικον.

[37] Ταῦτα

δὲ

τοῦ

βασιλέως

Ἰουλιανοῦ

δημηγορήσαντος,

ἀνάρπαστος

ὑπὸ

τῶν

δορυφόρων

ὁ

ἅγιος

γίνεται,

καὶ

τῆς

ζώνης

μετὰ

ἀξιώματος

ἀφαιρεθεὶς,

γυμνὸς

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

βήματος

ἵστατο

καὶ

τῶν

δημίων

ταῖς

χερσὶ

παρεδίδοτο·

οἱ

δὲ

σχοίνους

τῶν

χειρῶν

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

ποδῶν

ἐξαψάμενοι,

διατείνουσιν

ἐκ

τεσσάρων,

καὶ

τὴν

τε

γαστέρα

καὶ

τὸν

νῶτον

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

τοῖς

βουνεύροις

ἔτυπτον

ἐπὶ

τοσοῦτον,

ὥστε

ἀλλάξαι

αὐτὸν

ζυγὰς

τέσσαρας·

καὶ

ἦν

ἰδεῖν

ξένην

τινὰ

καὶ

οὐκ

ἀνθρωπίνην

ὑπομονὴν·

οὐ

γὰρ

στεναγμὸς,

οὐ

φωνὴ,

οὐ

σκυλμὸς,

οὐκ

ἄλλο

τί

τῶν

ὅσα

πάσχουσι

ἄνθρώποι

βασάνοις

ἐξεταζόμενοι,

παρ᾽

αὐτοῦ

ἀνεπέμπετο·

ἀλλ᾽

ἀτρεπτός

τις

καὶ

ἀναλλοίωτος

τῷ

προσώπῳ

κατεφαίνετο·

ἡ

γῆ

δὲ

τοῦ

αἵματος

πεπλήρωτο,

καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς

ὡς

ἄλλου

πάσχοντος

ἐγνωρίζετο·

ὣστε

θαυμάσαι

πάντας

τοὺς

παρεστῶτας·

καὶ

αὐτὸν

τὸν

ἀλάστορα

Ἰουλιανὸν

ἐκπλαγῆναι

ἐπὶ

τῷ

ξένῳ

θεάματι·

καὶ

κελεύει

αὐτὸν

ἀνεθέντα

ἐπὶ

τὴν

φυλακὴν

ἀπαχθῆναι

μετὰ

τῶν

λοιπῶν

ἅγιων,

σκεψόμενος

πῶς

καὶ

τίνι

τρόπῳ

καὶ

ποίῳ

θανάτῳ

τῆς

παρούσης

ζωῆς

ἐξαφανίσει

τοὺς

μάρτυρας.

[38] Οἱ

μὲν

οὖν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυρες

ἐπὶ

τὴν

φυλακὴν

ἀπαγόμενοι

ἔψαλλον·

ἐδοκίμασας

ὁ

Θεὸς,

ἐπύρωσας

ἡμᾶς,

ὡς

πυροῦται

τὸ

ἀργύριον·

εἰσήγαγες

ἡμας

εἰς

τὴν

παγίδα,

ἔθου

θλίψεις

ἐπὶ

τὸν

νῶτον

ἡμῶν,

ἐπεβίβασας

ἀνθρώπους

ἐπὶ

κεφαλὰς

ἡμῶν·

λείπει

οὖν

τὸ

διελθεῖν

ἡμᾶς

διὰ

πυρός

τε

καὶ

ὕδατος,

ὅπως

εἰς

ἀναψυχὴν

ἀγάγῃς

ἡμᾶς·

καὶ

τῆς

εὐχῆς

πληρωθείσης,

ἔλεγε

πρὸς

ἑαυτὸν

ὁ

μέγας

Ἀρτέμιος·

ἰδοὺ

γὰρ

τὰ

στίγματα

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἐν

τῷ

σώματι

σου

κεκάρακται·

λείπει

οὖν

ἵνα

καὶ

αὐτὴν

τὴν

ψυχὴν

προσαποδῷς

μετὰ

τοῦ

ἐπιλοίπου

σου

αἵματος·

καὶ

τὸ

προφητικὸν

ἐκεῖνο

λόγιον

ἐνθυμούμενος

ἔλεγεν·

ἰδοὺ

δέδωκα

τὸν

νῶτον

μου

εἰς

μάστιγας

καὶ

τὰς

σιαγόνας

μου

εἰς

ῥαπίσματα·

ἀλλὰ

τι

περισσότερον

τοῦ

ἐμοῦ

δεσπότου

ὑπήνεγκας

ὁ

ἀνάξιος;

κᾀκεῖνος

κατεξάνθη

ταῖς

μάστιξι·

κᾴκείνου

τὸ

πρόσωπον

ῥαπίσματα

κατεδέξατο

καὶ

κολαφίσματα,

καὶ

πυγμὰς

ὑπέστη

δι᾽

ὅλου

τοῦ

σώματος,

ἀκάνθινον

ἐφόρεσε

στέφανον,

καὶ

τὰς

χεῖρας

ὀπίσω

δεθεὶς,

γυμνὸς

ἐπὶ

τὸν

σταυρὸν

προσεπάγη

διὰ

τὴν

ἐμὴν

ἁμαρτίαν

τε

καὶ

παράβασιν,

ὁ

μὴ

γνοὺς

ἁμαρτίαν

μη

δε

δόλον

ἐν

στόματι

ἐργασάμενος·

πολλὰ

τοιγαροῦν

τὰ

τοῦ

ἐμοῦ

δεσπότου

παθήματα,

μάκρὰν

εἰμὶ

τῆς

ἐκεῖνου

μακροθυμίας

καὶ

ἀνοχῆς

ὁ

ταλαίπωρος·

χαίρω

τοίνυν

καὶ

ἀγαλλιῶ

τοῖς

τοῦ

δεσπότου

μου

παθήμασι

λαμπρυνόμενος·

κουφίζει

μου

τὸν

πόνον

ἡ

μίμησις

τοῦ

πάθους,

ἐλαφρυνει

μου

τὴν

ἀλγηδόνα

ἡ

ὁμοτιμία

τῶν

κρειττόνων·

κᾀγὼ

γὰρ

δι᾽

αὐτὸν

ὑιὸς

Θεοῦ

ἐγενόμην

διὰ

τοῦ

βαπτίσματος

καὶ

τῆς

δωρεᾶς

τοῦ

ἁγίου

πνεύματος,

καὶ

ἔτι

μᾶλλον

γενήσομαι

διὰ

τῆς

ἐκ

νεκρῶν

ἀναστάσεως·

εὐχαριστῶ

σοι,

δέσποτα,

ὅτι

τοῖς

σοῖς

με

πάθεσιν

ἐστεφάνωσας·

ἀλλὰ

φιλάνθρωπε

καὶ

φιλοικτίρμων

καὶ

τῶν

σῶν

δούλων

προνοητὰ,

τελείωσον

μου

τὸν

δρόμον

ἐν

τῇ

ὁμολογίᾳ

σου,

καὶ

μὴ

με

ἀνάξιον

κρίνῃς

τοῦδε

τοῦ

ἐγχειρήματος,

διὰ

τὰς

ἐν

τῷδε

τῷ

βίῳ

προσγενομένας

μοι

ἁμαρτίας·

ἐγὼ

γὰρ,

δέσποτα,

εἰς

τοὺς

σοὺς

ἐμαυτὸν

ἀπέρριψα

οἰκτιρμοὺς.

[39] Καὶ

ταῦτα

πρὸς

ἑαυτὸν

εὐξάμενος,

ἔφθασεν

ἐν

τῃ

φυλακῇ

μετὰ

τῶν

ἁγίων

μαρτύρων

Εὐγενίου

καὶ

Μακαρίου,

καὶ

παρεδόθησαν

τῷ

δεσμοφύλακι·

καὶ

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυς

μετὰ

τῶν

ἁγίων

ἀθλοφόρων

Εὐγενίου

καὶ

Μακαρίου,

δοξολογῶν

καὶ

εὐχαριστῶν

τῷ

Θεῷ.

Πρωΐας

δὲ

γενομένης,

κελεύει

πάλιν

ὁ

παραβάτης

τοὺς

μάρτυρας

στῆναι

ἐπὶ

τὸ

δικαστήριον,

καὶ

μὴ

δὲ

μιᾶς

καταξιώσας

αὐτοὺς

ἐρωτήσεως,

ἢ

μόνον

τὸν

μέγαν

Ἀρτέμιον

διαχωρισθῆναι

τῆς

αὐτῶν

συζυγίας

παρακελευσάμενος,

ἐξορίαν

κατ᾽

αὐτῶν

ψηφίζεται,

καὶ

πέμπει

αὐτοὺς

ἐν

Ὀάσει

τῆς

Ἀραβίας·

δύο

δὲ

εἰσὶ

χωρία

οὕτω

καλούμενα,

Ὀάσις

μικρὰ

καὶ

μεγάλη·

φθοροποιὰ

δὲ

τὰ

χωρία,

καὶ

ὑπὸ

φθοροποιῶν

ἀέρων

καταπνεόμενα,

καὶ

οὐδεὶς

τῶν

ἐκεῖσε

ἀπερχομένων,

ἐνιαυτὸν

ἕνα

καὶ

μόνον

διήρκησεν,

ἀλλ᾽

αὐτόθι

ὑπὸ

χαλεπῶν

ἀλισκόμενοι

νοσημάτων

ἐναποθνήσκουσιν·

ἐκεῖ

τοίνυν

τοὺς

ἁγίους

περιορίσας

Εὐγένιον

καὶ

Μακάριον,

ἐν

αὐτῇ

τὰς

κεφαλὰς

τῶν

ἁγίων

ἀποτμηθῆναι

ἐκέλευσεν·

οἱ

καὶ

ἐτελειώθησαν

μετὰ

τεσσαράκοντα

ἡμέρας,

τῇ

εἰκάδι

τοῦ

δεκεμβρίου

μηνὸς.

Ἐν

δὲ

τῷ

τόπῳ

τῆς

αὐτῶν

τελειώσεως,

θαῦμα

γέγονε

μέγα·

μὴ

ἔχοντος

γὰρ

τοῦ

τόπου

ὕδωρ

τὸ

σύνολον,

πηγὴ

ἀνέβλυσεν

ὕδατος,

πᾶσαν

ἀποδιώκουσα

νόσον,

ἣ

καὶ

μέχρι

τῆς

σήμερον

μένει,

τῶν

ἁγίων

σώζουσα

τὴν

ἐπωνυμίαν.

[40] Τὸν

δὲ

ἅγιον

Ἀρτέμιον

προσκαλεσάμενος

ἔφη

πρὸς

αὐτὸν·

διὰ

τὴν

προπέτειαν

σου

κατηνάγκασας

με

ἀτιμάσαι

τὸ

γένος

σου,

καὶ

τὴν

προσοῦσαν

σοι

περιφάνειαν

ἐνυβρίσαι,

καὶ

αὐτῶν

ἐράψασθαι

τῶν

σαρκῶν

σοῦ·

πεισθήτι

οὖν

μοι,

Ἀρτέμιε,

καὶ

προσελθὼν

θύσον

τοῖς

θεοῖς,

μάλιστα

τῷ

δαφναίῳ

Ἀπόλλωνι

τῷ

ἐμοὶ

τριποθήτῳ

καὶ

παναγάστῳ

Θεῷ,

καὶ

τῆς

αἰτίας

τοῦ

αἵματος

τοῦ

ἐμοῦ

ἀδελφοῦ

ἀπολύω

σε,

τὴν

τε

ἀξίαν

μείζονα

καὶ

ἐνδοξοτέραν

ἐπαναθήσω

σοι·

ἔπαρχον

γὰρ

πραιτωρίων

σε

καταστήσας

καὶ

ἀρχιερέα

τῶν

μεγάλων

θεῶν,

πατέρα

ἐμὸν

ονομάσω,

καὶ

τῆς

ἐμῆς

βασιλείας

τὰ

δεύτερα

φέροντα,

καὶ

ἔση

μεθ᾽

ἡμῶν

πάντα

τὸν

χρόνον

τῆς

ἡμετέρας

ζωῆς

τὲ

καὶ

διαγωγῆς·

οἶδας

γὰρ

καὶ

αὐτὸς,

ὦ

Αρτέμιε,

ὡς

ὁ

ἐμὸς

ἀδελφὸς

μάτην

παρὰ

Κωνσταντίου

πεφόνευται,

καὶ

ὡς

φθόνος

αὐτὸν

κατειργράσατο,

καὶ

ὁ

πάντων

ἀνθρώπων

ἀνοσιώτατος

ὁ

εὐνοῦχος

Εὐσέβιος,

ὁ

τὴν

τοῦ

πραιπωσίτου

ἀξίαν

κακῶς

ἐνδυσάμενος,

κᾂν

οὐκ

ἀρκοῦσαν

δέδωκε

τὴν

δίκην

τοῦ

ἀνοσιουργήματος

ὁ

παμπόνηρος.

[41] Καὶ

ὅτι

τῆς

ἡμετέρας

γενεᾶς

ἐστὶ

μᾶλλον

ἡ

βασιλεία

ἁρμόδιος·

ὁ

γὰρ

ἐμὸς

πατὴρ

Κωνσταντίος

ἐκ

τῆς

Μαξιμιανοῦ

θυγατρὸς

Θεοδὼρας

γεγένηται

τῷ

ἐμῷ

πάππῳ

Κώνσταντι·

ὁ

δὲ

Κωνσταντῖνος

ἐξ

Ἑλένης

αὐτῷ

γέγονε

φαύλης

τινὸς

γυναικὸς

καὶ

τῶν

χαμαιτύπων

οὐδὲν

διαφερούσης·

καὶ

ταῦτα

μήπω

γεγονότι

καίσαρι,

ἀλλ᾽

ἐν

ἰδιώτου

τυγχάνοντι

σχήματι·

ὁ

τοίνυν

Κωνσταντῖνος

θρασύτητι

γνώμης

τὴν

βασιλείαν

ἀφήρπασε,

καὶ

τὸν

ἐμὸν

πατέρα

καὶ

τοὺς

τοῦτου

ἀδελφοὺς

ἀμφοτέρους

ἀδίκως

ἀπέκτεινε·

καὶ

ὁ

τούτου

ὑιὸς

Κωνστάντιος

τὸν

αὐτοῦ

πατέρα

μιμησάμενος

τὸν

ἐμὸν

ἀδελφὸν

πεφόνευκε,

καὶ

ταῦτα

ὅρκοις

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

φρικωδεστάτοις

χρησάμενον·

ἡμᾶς

τε

αὐτοὺς,

εἰ

μὴ

θεῶν

προνοίᾳ

περιεσώθημεν,

τὸ

αὐτὸ

ἠβούλετο

δρᾶσαι·

ἀλλ᾽

οἱ

θεοὶ

διεκώλυσαν,

αὐτοψεὶ

μοι

τὴν

σωτηρίαν

μηνυσαντες,

εἰς

οὓς

ἐγὼ

τεθαῤῥηκὼς

τὸν

χριστιανισμὸν

ἐξωμοσάμην,

καὶ

πρὸς

τὸν

ἕλληνα

βίον

ἀπέκλινα·

εὖ

εἰδὼς,

ὡς

ὁ

τῶν

ἑλλήνων

καὶ

ρωμαίων

αρχαιότατος

βίος

καλοῖς

ἔθεσι

καὶ

νόμοις

χρησάμενος,

θεοὺς

προσαγορεύει

τοὺς

τὸ

πιστὸν

ἐκ

τῶν

πραγμάτων

ἔχοντας.

[42] Τὶς

γὰρ

τὴν

γνώμην

ἀμφίβολος,

ἥλιον

βλέπων

ἐν

οὐρανῷ

διιππεύοντα

καὶ

σελήνην

ἐφ᾽

ἅρματος

χρυσαντύγου

ταυροπολοῦσαν;

ὁ

μὲν

γὰρ

τὴν

ἡμέραν

φαεινὴν

ἀπεργάζεται,

καὶ

τοὺς

ἀνθρώπους

ἐπ᾽

ἔργον

ἐγείρει·

ἡ

δὲ

τὴν

νύκτα

λαμπαδουχεῖ,

καὶ

τοὺς

ἀστέρας

καταφαιδρύνει,

καὶ

ταῖς

ἀγρύπνοις

φωτοβολίαις

ὑπνοῦν

τοὺς

ἀνθρώπους

παρακελεύεται·

ταῦτα

θεολογοῦσιν

ἕλληνες

καὶ

ρωμαῖοι,

Ἀρτέμιε,

καὶ

οὐκ

ἀδίκως

ἀλλὰ

πρεπόντως

καὶ

μετὰ

δικαίου

τοῦ

κρίματος·

τὶ

γὰρ

ἡλίου

τηλαυγέστερον;

ἢ

τὶ

σελήνης

αὐγοειδέστερον;

ἢ

τὶ

τοῦ

χοροῦ

τῶν

ἀστέρων

ἡδύτερον

τε

καὶ

εὐπρεπέστερον;

ταῦτα

τοίνυν

ἕλληνες

καὶ

ρωμαῖοι

θειάζουσιν

τε

καὶ

σέβουσιν,

καὶ

πρὸς

αὐτὰ

τὰς

ἑαυτῶν

ἐλπίδας

ἐναπεκρέμασαν·

καὶ

τὸν

μὲν

ἥλιον

Ἀπόλλωνα

προσαγορεύουσιν,

τὴν

δὲ

σελήνην

Ἄρτεμιν,

καὶ

τοὺς

μεγίστους

τῶν

ἀστέρων

οὓς

προσαγορεύουσιν

πλανήτας

τοὺς

τὰ

ἑπτὰ

ζώνας

τὰς

οὐρανίους

ἐπεχόντας,

ὃν

μὲν

Κρόνον,

ὃν

δὲ

Δία,

ὃν

δὲ

Ἑρμῆν,

ὃν

δὲ

Ἄρεα,

ὃν

δὲ

Ἀφροδίτην

κατονομάζουσιν·

οὗτοι

γὰρ

τὸν

τε

κόσμον

ἅπαντα

διοικοῦσι,

καὶ

ταῖς

αὐτῶν

δυνάμεσι

πᾶσα

ἡ

ὑπ᾽

οὐρανὸν

διεξάγεται·

τούτων

τοίνυν

εἰκόνας

στήσαντες,

σέβουσιν

ἄνθρωποι

καὶ

τιμῶσιν·

ἅμα

δὲ

καὶ

μύθους

τινὰς

πρὸς

ἡδονὴν

ἀναπλάσαντες,

οὐχ

ὡς

θεοὺς

δὲ

τιμῶσι

τὰς

εἰκόνας

αὐτῶν,

ἄπαγε·

τοῦτο

γὰρ

τὸ

ἁπλούστερον

καὶ

ἀγροικικὸν

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων

διαλαμβάνεται

γένος·

ἐπεὶ

οἱ

τὴν

φιλοσοφίαν

ἀσπαζόμενοι,

καὶ

τὰ

των

θεῶν

ἀκριβῶς

ἐξετάζοντες,

οἴδασι

τίνι

τὴν

τιμὴν

ἀπονέμουσι,

καὶ

πρὸς

τινα

διαβαίνει

ἡ

τῶν

θείων

ἀγαλμάτων

προσκύνησις.

[43] Παραινῶ

τοίνυν

τὴν

σὴν

γενναιοτήτα

μεθ᾽

ἡμῶν

τε

εἶναι

καὶ

τὰ

ἡμῖν

ἀρεσκοντα

διαπράττεσθαι,

τὴν

τε

θρησκείαν

ἑλληνίζειν

ὀρθῶς,

καὶ

τῶν

ἀρχαίων

ἐθῶν

τε

καὶ

πραγμάτων

ἀντέχεσται·

ὁ

γὰρ

Κωνσταντῖνος,

ὡς

καὶ

αὐτὸς

ἐπίστασαι,

εὐεξαπάτητος

ἀνδρῶν

ἀμαθὴς

τε

καὶ

ἀνοήτος

εὐρεθεὶς,

περὶ

τὴν

θρησκείαν

ἐνεωτέρισεν,

καὶ

τοὺς

ρωμαίων

νόμους

ἐξαθετήσας,

ἐπὶ

τὸν

χριστιανισμὸν

ἐξέκλινε,

τὰς

ἀνοσίους

αὐτοῦ

πράξεις

δεδιττόμενος,

καὶ

ὅτι

οἱ

θεοὶ

αὐτὸν

ἀπεβουκόλησαν

ὡς

ἐξαγίστον,

καὶ

τῆς

αὐτῶν

θρησκείας

ἀνάξιον,

αἵματος

ὁμογνίου

γενόμενον

ἔμπλεον·

τοὺς

τε

γὰρ

ἀδελφοὺς

ἀπέκτεινε

μηδὲν

πράξαντας

ἄτοπον,

καὶ

τὴν

γυναῖκα

Φαύσταν,

καὶ

τὸν

αὐτοῦ

ὑιὸν

Πρίσκον

τὸν

χρηστὸν

τὲ

καὶ

ἀγαθὸν

ἄνδρα

τυγχάνοντα·

ταῦτα

τοίνυν

ἀνοσιουργήματα

μυσαχθέντες

οἱ

θεοὶ,

τοῦτον

ἀπεβουκόλησαν,

καὶ

τῆς

ἱερᾶς

αὐτῶν

καὶ

παναγεστάτης

θρησκείας

πόρρω

ποῦ

καὶ

μακρὰν

ἀπεπλάνησαν,

καὶ

σπέρμα

τὸ

ἐναγὲς

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

παμμίαρον

καὶ

γένος

ὅλον

ἐξ

ἀνθρώπων

ἠφάνισαν·

διὰ

τοῦτο,

θαυμάσιε,

ὁρῶν

σου

τὸ

κατὰ

πάντα

εὐσταθὲς

τε

καὶ

βέβαιον,

βούλομαι

σε

τῆς

ἡμετέρας

μερίδος

καὶ

ἑταιρίας

γενέσθαι

φίλον

καὶ

σύγκληρον,

καὶ

κοινωνὸν

κατὰ

πάντα

τῶν

τῆς

βασιλείας

πραγμάτων·

δεῦρο

τοίνυν,

Ἀρτέμιε,

στῆθι

μεθ᾽

ἡμῶν

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων,

καὶ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἔξαρνος

γενόμενος,

ἐπὶ

τὴν

πάτριον

καὶ

ἀρχαιοτάτην

καὶ

πολυχρόνιον

ρωμαίων

τε

καὶ

ἑλλήνων

θρησκείαν

μετάβηθι,

καὶ

τῶν

παρὰ

θεῶν

δεδωρημένων

ἡμῖν

ἀγαθῶν

συναπόλαυε,

τιμῶν

μεγίστων

τε

καὶ

ἀξιωμάτων

ἐν

μετοχῇ

γεγονὼς.

[44] Πρὸς

ταῦτα

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυς

μικρὸν

ἐπισχὼν

καὶ

ἐπιλογισάμενος,

καὶ

ὅλον

ἐπισυνάξας

τὸν

ἑαυτοῦ

νοῦν

τε

καὶ

λογισμὸν,

ἀπεκρίνατο·

ἐγὼ

μὲν,

ὦ

βασιλεῦ,

περὶ

τῆς

ἡμῆς

θρησκείας

καὶ

πίστεως

οὐδεμίαν

τινὰ

σοι

ἀπολογίαν

ποιήσομαι

τὸ

παρὸν,

ἔχων

ἐν

ετοίμῳ (Cod. τιμῇ)

τὰς

ὑπὲρ

αὐτῆς

ἀποδείξεις·

πρὸς

δὲ

τὸν

τοῦ

σοῦ

ἀδελφοῦ

θάνατον,

ἐκεῖνο

σοι

ἀπολογήσομαι,

ὡς

οὐ

μὴ

φανήσομαι

τὴν

ἐκείνου

ψυχὴν

ἠδικηκὼς

πώποτε,

οὐκ

ἔργῳ,

οὐ

λόγῳ,

οὐτε

τινι

διανοίας

ἐπινοήματι·

οὐδ᾽

εἰ

μυρία

κάμοις

περὶ

τούτου

ἀνερευνῶν·

ἡ

ἀλήθεια

γὰρ

ἀμετάβλητος·

ἠπιστάμην

γὰρ

αὐτὸν

χριστιανὸν

τε

ὄντα,

θεοφιλῆ

τε

καὶ

δίκαιον,

καὶ

περὶ

τοὺς

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

νόμους

πρόθυμον

τε

καὶ

σπουδαῖον

ὑπάρχοντα·

ἴστω

τοίνυν

οὐρανὸς

τε

γῇ

καὶ

πᾶς

ὁ

τῶν

ἁγίων

ἀγγέλων

χορὸς,

καὶ

Χριστὸς

ὁ

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

ὑιὸς,

ᾧ

ἐγώ

λατρεύω

ἐν

τῷ

ἐμῷ

πνεύματι,

ὡς

καθαρὸς

ἐγὼ

τῆς

ἐκείνου

σφαγῆς

τε

καὶ

τελευτῆς,

καὶ

μηδὲν

συνεισενεγκὼν

εἰς

τὸν

ἐκείνου

φόνον

τὸν

ἄδικον

τοῖς

τοῦτον

κατεργασαμένοις

ἀνοσίοις

ἀνδράσιν·

οὐδὲ

γὰρ

παρὼν

ἥμην

τότε

σὺν

Κωνσταντίῳ,

ἀλλὰ

τὴν

Αἴγυπτον

εἴχον

οἴκησιν

τε

καὶ

δίαιταν

μέχρι

τοῦ

παρόντος

ἐνιαυτοῦ·

καὶ

τούτην

μὲν

ἀπολογίαν

ποιοῦμαι

περὶ

τοῦ

σοῦ

ἀδελφοῦ.

[45] Περὶ

δὲ

τοῦ

τὸν

Χριστὸν

έξομώσασθαι

καὶ

τὸν

ἑλληνικὸν

ἀσπάσασθαι

βίον,

τοῦτο

σοι

ἀποκριθήσομαι,

τῶν

τριῶν

παίδων

τῶν

ἐπὶ

Ναβουχοδονόσορ

τὴν

φωνὴν

δανεισάμενος,

ὡς

γνωστὸν

ἔστω

σοι,

βασιλεῦ,

ὅτι

τοῖς

θεοῖς

σου

οὐ

λατρεύω,

καὶ

τῇ

εἰκόνι

τῇ

χρυσῇ

τοῦ

σοῦ

φιλτάτου

Ἀπόλλωνος

οὐ

πότε

προσκυνήσω.

Ὅτι

δὲ

τὸν

μακάριον

Κωνσταντῖνον

τὸν

πάντων

βασιλέων

ὑπέρτερον,

καὶ

τὸ

γένος

ἐξεμυκτήρισας,

ἐχθρὸν

τοῖς

σοῖς

ἀποκαλέσας

θεοῖς,

καὶ

μανιώδη,

καὶ

φόνου

μεστὸν,

τοῦ

τε

ὁμογνίου

ἀνάπλεων

αἵματος,

ταῦτα

σοι

ὑπὲρ

ἐκείνου

ἀπολογήσομαι·

ὅτι

μᾶλλον

ὁ

σὸς

πατὴρ

Κωνστάντιος

καὶ

ὁι

τούτου

ἀδελφοὶ

προκατῆρξαν

τοῦ

ἀδικήματος,

φάρμακον

αὐτῷ

δηλητήριον

κερασάμενοι,

καὶ

θάνατον

ὀλέθριον

προξενήσαντες,

μηδὲν

πρὸς

αὐτοῦ

πεπονθότες

ἄδικον·

ἐκεῖνος

δὲ

τὴν

γυναῖκα

Φαύσταν,

καὶ

πάνυ

δικαίως

ἀπέκτεινεν

ὡς

μιμησαμένην

τὴν

πάλαι

Φαιδρὰν,

καὶ

διαβαλοῦσαν

τὸν

τούτου

ὑιὸν

Πρίσκον

ὡς

ἐρωτικῶς

αὐτῇ

διακείμενον

καὶ

τι

πρὸς

βίαν

ἐπιχειροῦντα,

καθάπερ

κᾀκείνη

τὸν

τοῦ

Θησεώς

Ἱππόλυτον·

καὶ

δὴ

κατὰ

τοὺς

τῆς

φύσεως

νόμους

ὡς

πατὴρ

τὸν

ὑιὸν

ἠμύνατο·

ὕστερον

μὲν

τοι

μαθὼν

τὴν

ἀληθείαν,

καὶ

αὐτὴν

προσαπέκτεινε,

δίκην

ἐπ᾽

αὐτῇ

δικάσας

πασῶν

δικαιωτάτην.

Ἀπέκλινε

δὲ

πρὸς

τὸν

Χριστὸν,

οὐρανόθεν

ἐκείνου

καλεσάντος,

ὅτε

τὴν

πρὸς

Μαξέντιον

δριμείαν

τε

καὶ

βαρυτάτην

διηγωνίσατο

μάχην,

δείξας

αὐτῷ

τὸ

τοῦ

σταυροῦ

σημεῖον

μεσούσης

ἡμέρας,

ὑπὲρ

τὸν

ἥλιον

ταῖς

αὐγαῖς

ἐξαστράπτον,

καὶ

γράμμασιν

ἀστροτύπως

ρωμαἳκοῖς

διασημῄνας

αὐτοῦ

τὴν

τοῦ

πολέμου

νίκην

ἡμεῖς

τε

γὰρ

αὐτοὶ

τὸ

σημεῖον

ἐθεασάμεθα

τῷ

πολέμῳ

παρόντες,

καὶ

τὰ

γράμματα

ὑπανέγνωμεν·

ἀλλὰ

καὶ

τὸ

στρατόπεδον

ἅπαν

τεθέατο,

καὶ

πολλοὶ

τούτου

μάρτυρες

ἐν

τῷ

σῷ

στρατοπέδῳ

τυγχάνουσιν,

εἴ

γε

ἄρα

ἐρωτῆσαι

θελήσειας.

[46] Καὶ

τι

δὴ

ταῦτα

λέγω;

τὸ

Χριστὸν

ἄνωθεν

οἱ

προφῆται

προκατήγγειλαν,

ὡς

καὶ

αὐτὀς

κρεῖττον

ἐπίστασαι·

καὶ

πολλαὶ

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

παρουσίας

αἱ

μαρτυρίαι

κᾀκ

τῶν

παρ᾽

ὑμῖν

σεβομένων

θεῶν,

καὶ

τῶν

χρησμῶν

αἱ

προαγορεύσεις·

τὰ

δὲ

σιβύλλεια

γράμματα,

καὶ

ἡ

τοῦ

Βιργιλίου

τοῦ

ρωμαίου

ποίησιν,

ἥν

ὑμεῖς

βουκολικὴν

ὀνομάζετε,

καὶ

αὐτὸς

παρ᾽

ὑμῖν

θαυμαζόμενος

Ἀπολλων

ὁ

μαντικός

τοίονδε

τινὰ

περὶ

Χριστοῦ

ἐξεφώνησε

λόγον·

ἐρωτηθεὶς

γὰρ

παρὰ

τῶν

ἑαυτοῦ

προπόλων

ἀπακρίνεται

ὧδε·

μὴ

ὄφελες

πυματὸν

με

καὶ

ὕστατον

ἐξερέεσθαι,

δύσμορ

ἐμῶν

προπόλων,

περι

θεσπεσίοιο

θεοῖο,

και

πνοιῆς

τῆς

πάντα

πέριξ

βοτρυηδὸν

ἐχούσης,

τείρεα,

φῶς,

ποταμοὺς

καὶ

τάρταρον

ἠ

ἤερα

καὶ

πῦρ,

ἣ

με

καὶ

οὐκ

ἐθέλοντα

δόμον

ἀπὸ

τῶνδὲ

διώκει

ἡ

δὲ

ἐμοὶ

τριπόδων

ἔτι

λείπετο

ἠριγένεια,

αἲ

αἲ

με

τρίποδες

στοναχήσατε,

οἴχετ᾽

Ἀπόλλων,

οἴχετ᾽,

ἐπεὶ

βροτὸς

με

βιάζεται

οὐράνιος

φῶς᾽

καὶ

ὁ

παθὼν

Θεὸς

ἐστι,

καὶ

οὐ

θεότης

πάθεν

αὐτὴ.

[47] Ὑπολαβὼν

δὲ

ὁ

παραβάτης

ἔφη·

δοκῶ

σε,

Ἀρτέμιε,

οὐ

στρατηγὸν

ἐν

Αἰγύπτῳ

παραγένεσθαι,

ἀλλὰ

χρησμολόγον

τινὰ,

μᾶλλον

δὲ

βωμολόχον

ἤ

μὴν

ἀγύρτην,

καὶ

γραῶν

κωθωνιζομένων

λογύδρια

καὶ

μύθους

παλαίους

καὶ

γεγηρακότας

ἐπισυνάγοντα.

Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς·

οὐ

καλῶς

ὑπείληφας,

ὦ

βασιλεῦ,

οὐδὲ

τῆς

σῆς

σοφίας

καί

ἀρέτης

ἱσοστάσια·

ἐκ

τῶν

σῶν

δὲ

θεῶν

καὶ

τῶν

σοὶ

προσφιλῶν

μαθημάτων

ποιοῦμαι

ἀποδείξεις,

ἵν᾽

ἐκ

τῶν

σοὶ

γνωρίμων

τὸ

τῆς

ἀληθείας

μάθοις

μυστήριον,

καὶ

μὴ

με

δόξῃς

τοῖς

τῶν

ἑλλήνων

ἐγκαλλωπίζεσθαι

ρήμασι·

μὴ

δὲ

γὰρ

ἔλαιον

ἁμαρτολοῦ

τὴν

ἐμὴν

λιπανάτω

κεφαλὴν,

ἀλλὰ

τῆς

σῆς

κηδόμενος

ψυχικῆς

σωτηρίας,

κινῶ

πάντα

λίθον,

ὥστε

πεισθῆναι

σε·

ὑπολαμβάνω

δὲ

ὅτι

ὥσπερ

ὁ

σατανᾶς

τὸν

παλαιὸν

Ἀδὰμ

καὶ

πρωτόπλαστον

ἀπετυφλωσε

διὰ

τῆς

τοῦ

φυτοῦ

βρώσεως,

οὕτω

καὶ

σε,

βασιλεῦ,

φθονῶν

τῆς

σῆς

σωτηρίας,

τῆς

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἀπεγύμνωσε

πίστεως·

ὃτι

δὲ

τὸν

ἥλιον

καὶ

σελήνην

καὶ

τοὺς

ἀρτέρας

θεοὺς

ἀποκαλεῖς,

αἰσχύνομαι

τὸ

τῆς

ἀμαθίας,

μᾶλλον

δὲ

κακουβουλίας

ἐπάγγελμα·

οὐχὶ

Ἀναξαγόρας

ὁ

Κλαζομένιος

ὁ

σὸς

δηλαδὴ

διδάσκαλος,

μύδρον

ἔφη

τὸν

ἥλιον,

καὶ

τοὺς

ἀστέρας

κισσηροειδῆ

σώματα,

καὶ

παντελῶς

ἄψυχα

καὶ

ἀναίσθητα;

πῶς

οῦν

αὐτὸς,

βασιλέων

ἄριστε

καὶ

φιλοσοφώτατε,

τὰ

ὑπὸ

τῶν

σῶν

διδασκάλων

ἀθετούμενα

καὶ

διαβαλλόμενα,

θεοὺς

προσαγορεύεις;

οἶδα

γὰρ

ὅτι

τῆς

πλατωνικῆς

ὑπάρχεις

αἱρέσεως,

καὶ

Πλάτων

μὲν

Σωκράτους

διήκουσε,

Σωκράτης

δὲ

Ἀρχέλαου,

Ἀρχέλαος

δὲ

καὶ

Περικλῆς

Ἀναξαγόρου

διήκουσαν·

πῶς

οὖν,

ὦ

θαυμάσιε,

ταῦτα

προσαγορεύεις

θεοὺς,

ὑπὲρ

δὲ

πάντας

ἀσπάζεις

τὸ

ἥλιον,

καὶ

ὅρκον

αὐτὸν

βασίλειον

τίθεσαι;

ἄνω

τὲ

καὶ

κάτω

κᾀν

ταῖς

ἐπιστολαῖς,

κᾀν

τοῖς

λόγοις,

κᾀν

ταῖς

προσαγορεύσεσι

πολὺ

τὸ

μὰ

τὸν

ἥλιον;

ἀλλὰ

τὶ

δεῖ

ταῦτα

μακρηγορεῖν;

οὐκ

ἐξαρνοῦμαι

τὸν

Χριστὸν

μου,

μὴ

γένοιτο,

οὐκ

ἀσπάζομαι

τὴν

μυσαρὰν

ἑλλήνων

ἀσέβειαν·

ἀλλὰ

μενῶ

ἐν

οἷς

ἐδιδάχθην,

καὶ

καρτερῶ

ἐπὶ

ταῖς

πατριαῖς

παραδόσεσιν,

ἃς

οὐδεὶς

καταβαλεῖ

χρόνος,

κἀν

εἰ

δι᾽

ἄκρων

τὸ

σοφὸν

ἐφεύρηται

φρενῶν,

ἵν᾽

εἴπω

τὶ

κατ᾽

Εὐριπίδην

τὸν

ὑμέτερον

ποιητὴν.

[48] Πρὸς

ταῦτα

ὁ

Ἰουλιανὸς

εἰλιγγιάσας

καὶ

ἐξαπορηθεὶς,

οὐκ

εἶχεν

ὅτι

καὶ

γένηται,

τοῦ

μάρτυρος

θαυμάσας

τὸ

πολυμαθὲς

τε

καὶ

εὔστομον

καὶ

πρὸς

παν

οὖν

ἕτοιμον

καὶ

εὐαπολόγητον·

καὶ

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυς·

ἄφες,

ὦ

βἅσιλεῦ,

τὴν

νεκρὰν

καὶ

ἐξωδηκυῖαν

τῶν

ἑλλήνων

θρησκείαν·

ἤδη

γὰρ

καὶ

πρὸς

πολλοῦ

σέσηπεν·

καὶ

πρόσελθε

τῷ

Χριστῷ·

μακρόθυμος

γὰρ

ἐστίν

καὶ

φιλάνθρωπος

καὶ

δέχεται

σοῦ

τὸ

μεταμελές (Cod. πλημμελές).

Ἀλλ᾽

οὐκ

ἦν

ἄρα

γνώμης

ἐθελοκακούσης

ἀντισχεῖν

ὁρμαῖς,

οὐδὲ

ἀνακαλέσασθαι

ψυχὴν

αὐτομόλῳ

διανοίᾳ

πρὸς

ἀπώλειαν

ἐρχομένην

καὶ

ἐπισπεύδουσαν·

ὁ

γὰρ

Ἰουλιανὸς

πάλαι

τὸν

ἑλληνισμὸν

κάτὰ

ψυχὴν

ὠδίνων,

ἐκ

τῶν

ἐν

Ἰωνίᾳ

γενομένων

αὐτῷ

τὸν

ἀμφὶ

τὸν

Μάξιμον

φιλοσόφον

συνουσιῶν,

ἐφ᾽

ὅσον

μὲν

ὁ

τε

ἀδελφὸς

αὐτῷ

περιῆν,

καὶ

μετ᾽

αὐτὸν

Κωνστάντιος,

ὁ

δὲ

οὐδὲν

παραγυμνοῦν

ἐθάρρει,

διὰ

τὸ

ἐξ

ἐκείνων

δέος·

ἐπεὶ

δὲ

οὗτοι

ἐξ

ἀνθρώπων

ἦσαν,

αὐτὸς

δὲ

τῶν

πραγμάτων

κύριος

ἦν,

τότε

δὲ

εἰς

τὸ

φανερὸν

ἀπαμφιασάμενος,

πάσαις

ἀθρόον

εἰς

τὸν

ἑλληνισμὸν

ἐξερράγη

προθυμίαις.

[49] Ἀπεκρίνατο

τοιγαροῦν

πρὸς

τὸν

μάρτυρα·

ἐπεὶ

τοὺς

ἐμοὺς

ἐξοφαύλισας

λόγους,

ὦ

κακὴ

κεφαλή,

ἐτόλμησας

δὲ

καὶ

πρὸς

τὴν

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

με

πίστιν

μεταγαγεῖν,

ταῦτα

σοι

αντὶ

τῶν

δωρεῶν

ὧν

ὑπεσχόμην

χαρίζομαι.

Κελεύει

οὖν

ἀπογυμνοῦσθαι

τὸν

μάρτυρα,

καὶ

σούβλαις

σιδηραῖς

πεπυρακτωμέναις

τὰς

πλευρὰς

αὐτοῦ

διαπερονᾶσθαι,

καὶ

τὸν

νῶτον

αὐτοῦ

τριβόλοις

ὀξέσι

κατακεντᾶσθαι

καὶ

διαῤῥήγνυσθαι

συρόμενον

ὕπτιον·

τούτων

δὲ

μετὰ

πολλοῦ

τοῦ

τάχους

προσενεχθέντων

τῷ

μάρτυρι,

ἡ

αὐτὴ

καρτερία

ἦν

αὐτῷ

καθὼς

πὲρ

καὶ

πρότερον,

καὶ

ὥσπερ

ἀλλοτρίου

πασχόντος

σώματος

αὐτὸς

θεατὴς,

ἀλλ᾽

οὐ

πάσχειν

τι

τῶν

δεινῶν

κατεφαίνετο·

καὶ

ἐπὶ

πολλαῖς

ταῖς

ὥραις

τοῦ

ἁγίου

βασανιζομένου,

καὶ

μὴ

δὲ

μίαν

φωνὴν

ἢ

στεναγμὸν

ἀφίεντος,

αὐτὸς

τῷ

χεῖρε

κροτήσας

ὥσπερ

ἡττήμενος

ἀνέστη

τοῦ

βήματος,

καὶ

κελεύει

τὸν

μάρτυρα

πάλιν

ἐπὶ

τὴν

εἰρκτὴν

ἀπαχθῆναι,

καὶ

μήτε

ἄρτον

μήτε

ὕδωρ

αὐτῷ

παρασχεθῆναι,

μὴ

δ᾽

ὅσα

πρὸς

τὸ

ζῇν

μεταλαμβάνουσιν

ἀνθρώποι·

αὐτὸς

δὲ

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Δάφνην

ὥρμησε,

τὸ

τῆς

Ἀντιοχείας

κάλλιστον

ἐνδιάτημα.

St. Artemius intervenes in the interrogation of the Martyrs While these men were being so ferociously tortured and racked with most grievous blows, the blessed and pious Artemius, appointed duke, as has been shown above, and Augustalis of all Egypt a by Constantius, had received, on account of his upright and honest manner of acting, the procuratorship of Syria and the administration of the affairs to be conducted there. Since he was most devoted to the imperial family of the Romans, on hearing of Julian's elevation and his setting out for the Persian war, he received a letter ordering him to hasten to Antioch with his whole army. At Antioch, as he had been ordered, present with the honour and retinue that were fitting, he stood beside the emperor sitting on the tribunal, when the impious man was holding the interrogation of the Martyrs. And Artemius said: Why, emperor, do you torture so inhumanly holy men consecrated to God, and compel them to deny their faith? Know then that you too are a man, liable to the same pains and by nature a partaker of the same affections; even though God has appointed you emperor: if indeed your power is from God, and not rather from the evil one and the demon prince of evil, who, as once he received Job to be tempted, so, the wicked one, has received us too to be tempted, that he may sift us as wheat and oversow tares. But a contrivance of this kind is vain; for the power is not the same as of old. For since Christ came, and Christ was exalted on the cross raised up, the haughtiness of the demons has been brought low, their power trampled underfoot, their machinations spurned. Do not, therefore, be deceived, emperor, and, gratifying the demons, do not persecute the Christian people, whom God guards: learn, then, that the virtue and power of Christ is unconquered and insuperable: which indeed you have had thoroughly perceived on every side, if only from the oracles which Oribasius, physician and quaestor b, brought you from the Delphic Apollo. And I will recite them, even against your will, and they run thus:

Tell the king: the fairest hall has fallen; Phoebus has no house, no laurel fit for prophets, Nor prophetic spring, nor foreknowing wave of the stream.

[36] wherefore by the emperor Hearing this, Julian was seized with stupor, and, his anger bursting out, as the fire stirs up its flame when new fuel is put beneath, he cried out with a great and horrible voice: Who is that wicked man, and whence, who has uttered to us, sitting on the tribunal, so rash a denunciation with high and sonorous voice? The soldiers answered: He is the duke of Alexandria, emperor. The emperor: Artemius, he says, that wicked man implicated in the unjust slaying of my brother? It is he, the soldiers answered, best emperor. I owe thanks to the immortal gods and especially to the Delphic Apollo, that they have shown me this criminal manifesting himself of his own accord and by confession: let the execrable man be stripped of his dignity, let him be divested of his belt and pay the penalty for all that he has hitherto dared to commit. For the slaughter and blood of my brother I shall pronounce sentence tomorrow, if the gods will: for I shall consume him not by one death but by thousands, as many as can be inflicted on murderers. For he has shed the blood not of some common man but of a prince, from whom he had suffered nothing unjust.

[37] he is cast into prison, When the emperor Julian had pronounced these things, the attendants laid hands on the saint, they drag off his belt c and the ornaments of his dignity, and set him, stripped, before the tribunal to be handed to the lictors. Afterwards they bind his hands and feet with ropes and stretch him apart from four sides, and they tear his belly and back so cruelly with ox sinews that the executioners d had to relieve one another four times e. Then one might see a wonderful constancy, superior to human patience: for no groan, no voice, no sob or anything else was heard, as is wont to be heard from men who suffer cruel things; but he was seen with countenance unmoved and constant. The earth meanwhile was filled with blood, and, as though someone else were suffering, the Martyr appeared serene, so that the bystanders marvelled and the wicked Julian himself was dismayed at the prodigy. He orders, therefore, the Saint to be released and led into custody with the other Martyrs, intending to consider how and by what kind of death he should kill them.

[38] and exhorts his companions to martyrdom: And while the Martyrs of Christ were being led into prison, they sang psalms: You have proved us, O God, and

tried us by fire, as silver is tried: You brought us into the snare, You laid tribulations on our back, You set men over our heads: it remains, then, that after we have passed through fire and water, You lead us out into refreshment. Ps. LXV, 10. The prayer being finished, the great Artemius said to himself: Behold, the marks of Christ have been impressed on your body; it remains, then, that you pour out your soul too with the rest of your blood. And full of the spirit he said that prophetic word f: Behold, I have given my back to the scourges, and my cheeks to the slaps. But what more do you suffer, little man, than my Lord? For He Himself was bruised with blows, His face was defiled with slaps and buffets, and He sustained strokes over His whole body, He bore a crown of thorns, and, His hands bound behind His back, He was driven naked onto the cross for my sin and transgression, He who knew no sin and in whose mouth no guile was found. Great, then, are the sufferings of my Lord, and I, wretched, fall far short of so great long-suffering and patience. I give thanks, therefore, and exult, strengthened by the sufferings of my Lord: for the imitation of the sufferer soothes pain: torture is lightened when we share it with the noblest; already made a son of God through Christ, in baptism and in the gift of the Holy Spirit, I shall become so still more in the resurrection of the dead. I give You thanks, Lord, that You have crowned me with Your sufferings; but, kind and merciful Lord, provident governor of Your servants, complete my course in the confession of Your name, and do not judge me unworthy of this glory on account of the sins committed in my life, for I, Lord, cast myself wholly into the hands of Your mercy.

[39] these are banished into Arabia: After he had prayed these things in secret, he hastened to the prison with the holy Martyrs Eugenius and Macarius, and was handed over to the keeper of the prison. And the Martyr of Christ with his holy fellow soldiers Eugenius and Macarius glorified and praised God. When morning came, the impious man orders the Martyrs to be brought back to the tribunal, and, deigning them no interrogation, he orders the great Artemius to be separated from his companions, against whom he pronounces the penalty of exile, to be sent to the Oasis of Arabia. Of this name there are two places, namely the Little and the Great Oasis g: both pestilential and open to pestilent winds, since no one coming there can scarcely last one year without being seized by grave diseases and dying. There, then, he ordered Eugenius and Macarius, who had been banished, to be beheaded. They died forty days after, on the twentieth of December h. In the place of their passion, further, a great prodigy happened: for, the place having no water, a spring gushed forth, taking away every sickness, which obtained its name from the Saints.

[40] but Artemius, of the slaying of Gallus The emperor, however, having summoned St. Artemius, said: By your insolence you have compelled me to bring disgrace on your family, to brand your dignity with ignominy, and to rage against you with bodily punishments. Believe me, then, Artemius, and come and sacrifice to the gods, especially to the Delphic Apollo, my god most loving and most holy, and behold, I will pardon you the charge in the blood of my brother, and restore a greater and more glorious dignity; for I will appoint you praetorian prefect and pontiff of the gods, and I will call you my father, and you will be second in the empire, to be with me all the days of our life. For you know, Artemius, that my brother was unjustly killed by Constantius, namely circumvented by envy and by the machinations of the most wicked eunuch Eusebius, who wrongly obtained the dignity of praepositus, a most criminal man who nevertheless has not paid penalty enough.

[41] Caesar, accused, The empire belonged rather to our family: for my father Constantius was born to Constans, my grandfather, of Theodora, daughter of Maximian, but Constantine of Helena, a woman of the lowest standing and very nearly a harlot, and that at a time when, not yet made caesar, he was living as a private man. Constantine, then, by the audacity of his counsels usurped the empire, and delivered my father and his two brothers to an unjust death. And now the son of Constantine, Constantius, imitating his father, killed my brother, although he had promised him his life by the most holy oaths: and he was planning the same against us, had not the gods protected my life. But the gods forbade the crime, preserving my life for me by a manifest sign: wherefore, relying on them, I abjured Christianity and adhered to the customs of the gentiles, inwardly persuaded that the most ancient rites of the Greeks and Romans, founded on good customs and laws, call those gods who win credence for themselves from the truth.

[42] by Julian to defection For who can remain in doubt when he sees the sun riding in heaven, and the moon borne in a golden chariot by a yoke of bulls? The one gives splendour to the day and rouses men to labour, the other sprinkles light on the night, surpasses the stars in splendour, and with even light procures sleep for men. These things, Artemius, the Greeks and Romans expound; not stupidly, but fittingly and with right judgment. For what is more splendid than the sun or more pleasing than the moon? What more lovely and beautiful than the choir of the stars? These, therefore, the Greeks and Romans reckon among the gods and worship, and set their hopes in them. The sun they call Apollo, the moon Diana, and the greater stars, called planets, containing the seven * heavenly zones, they call Saturn, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Venus. These stars administer the whole world, and whatever is under heaven is ruled by their power. Men therefore set up statues to these gods, and worship and venerate them, and at the same time invent fables about them for pleasure. Yet they do not worship the statues as Gods, far from it; that is the error of simpler and rustic men: but those who have followed philosophy and accurately examined divine things know to whom they offer worship, and to whom the adoration of the divine images is directed.

[43] is solicited: I exhort your nobility, therefore, to think with us, to carry out what pleases us, to cultivate the right religion of heathenism and to adhere thoroughly to the customs and rites of the ancients. For Constantine, as you yourself know, most easily deceived of men and most insane, first favoured novelties, and, the ancient laws being abrogated, turned aside to Christianity, being ashamed, of course, of his impiety, and as one whom the gods had repelled, an unworthy deserter of their worship and defiled with the blood of his kinsmen. For he killed his brothers, who had worked no wrong, as also his wife Fausta and his son Priscus i, an honest and good man. The gods, execrating such great crimes, rejected him, and made him stray as far as possible from their most sacred worship, and moreover eliminated his execrable seed and all his posterity. Wherefore, admirable man, since I see in you in all things a right and firm judgment, I wish you to become a partaker of our dignity and friendship, and to be a consort and intimate in all the business of the empire to be conducted. Come, then, Artemius, join yourself to us, wise men, and, abjuring Christ, pass over to the ancestral, most ancient and never-to-perish religion of the Romans and Greeks, and enjoy the goods conferred by the gods, increased with honours and a partaker of our dignities.

[44] but the Martyr After the Martyr of Christ had reflected a little on and considered this whole speech, and had collected his whole mind and reason, he answered: I indeed, emperor, shall give here no account of my religion and faith, although I have its demonstration ready to hand. But I shall answer about the slaying of your brother, lest I seem to have plotted against his life either by deed or by word, nay or by thought. And though you search this question with a thousand arts, the truth is unchangeable. I knew him to be a Christian, pious, just, zealously following the laws of Christ. Let heaven and earth know, then, the whole choir of the holy Angels, and Christ, the Son of God, whom I adore in spirit, that I am clean of his slaying and death, nor did I contribute any help to the impious men who committed it. But I was not even with Constantius then, being set over the administration of Egypt until the present year. And this is my defence concerning your brother.

[45] frees himself from every charge, But as regards my denying Christ and embracing heathenism, I shall answer you using the words of the three youths to Nebuchadnezzar: Be it known to you, O king, that I do not worship your gods, nor do I adore the golden image of your beloved Apollo. And further, as to your holding in contempt Constantine, the greatest of all the emperors, and his family, representing him as an enemy of the gods, senseless, most cruel and defiled with the slaughter of his kinsmen, this I shall answer you, that your father Constantius and his brothers were the authors of iniquity, when, mixing a deadly poison, they administered death to him at a time when they had been provoked by no injury. His wife Fausta he killed justly, since she, imitating Phaedra, calumniated his son Priscus as though captured by love for her and having tried to do her violence, as she once did Hippolytus, son of Theseus. Constantine indeed, according to the laws of nature, as a father, raged against his son: afterwards, taught the truth, he killed Fausta by a most just sentence. And he passed over to Christ, called by a heavenly sign, when he engaged in a most difficult and grave battle against Maxentius, the sign of the cross appearing at midday with a splendour which surpassed the light of the sun, and with Latin words, written in starry characters, which foretold victory in the battle. We ourselves, present at the battle, saw the sign and read the words; nay, the whole army saw the same, and many witnesses still survive in the army, if you wish to question them.

[46] vindicates the faith of Christ from the mockeries But to what purpose do I say these things? For from ages past, as you know very well, the prophets foretold the coming of Christ: and there are many testimonies, proceeding from your gods, and utterances of oracles about Christ: there are the Sibylline books k and the poems of Virgil which you call bucolics, nay even that Apollo, admirable to you, the divine prophet, who uttered such a discourse about Christ; for, questioned by his ministers, he answered thus:

Why, wretch, do you provoke me at my last with vain questions, Who is that God, who that spirit, Who like a cluster embraces all things round about, Light, stars and rivers and Tartarus and air and fire, Who drives me unwilling from these dwellings? Only the old wives' tales of the tripods have remained to me: Ah, ah me, tripods, weep; Apollo is extinguished. Extinguished: a heavenly Man destroys me with His light. And God has suffered; the deity did not suffer, but He Himself is.

[47] of Julian: The Apostate, answering: You seem to me, he says, Artemius, to have been in Egypt not a duke but some prophet, or rather a buffoon and strolling mountebank, hawking old wives' follies and antiquated fables. To him the Martyr: Not rightly, emperor, nor as befits your wisdom and virtue, have you judged: for I bring forward testimonies from your gods and from documents venerable to you, so that from doctrines known to you you may rise to the mystery of the truth; nor think that I am soothed by the blandishments of gentile words, since the oil of sinners shall not fatten my head; but, anxious for your spiritual salvation, I leave no stone unturned that you may be persuaded. And just as Satan the old Adam, the first parent, by disobedience and the eating of the fruit

forbidden, blinded him, so I believe the same, envious of your salvation, has despoiled you of the faith of Christ. And further, as to your calling the sun, the moon, the stars gods, I am ashamed of your ignorance, or rather your perversity. Did not Anaxagoras of Clazomenae, your master, namely, teach that the sun is a certain fiery mass, and the stars pumice-like bodies, and in every way destitute of life and senses? How, then, best and wisest of kings, do you call gods things which are treated insultingly and contemptuously by your masters? I know that you are a follower of the Platonic philosophy: and Plato indeed was a disciple of Socrates, Socrates of Archelaus, Archelaus and Pericles of Anaxagoras. How, then, emperor, do you proclaim these things gods, and especially venerate the sun, and frame the imperial oath by it? And indeed on every occasion, whether in letters or in conversations and speeches, you repeat the formula "by the sun"? But why more? I will not deny Christ, far from it, nor will I embrace the detestable impiety of the gentiles. I abide in the things I have been taught and persevere in my paternal traditions, which no age shall cast down, even if the highest geniuses should discover something sublime, to bring forward something from your poet Euripides.

[48] but the emperor, angered, At these words Julian, stupefied and uncertain what to say, admired the Martyr's learning and eloquence, and his facility in answering and defending. The Martyr of Christ, then: Dismiss, he says, emperor, the dead and already stinking worship of the gentiles (for it has long since rotted) and come to Christ, for He is long-suffering and merciful, and will accept your repentance. But there was nothing that could hold back one rushing, given over to evil, or call back a man running and rushing of his own accord into perdition. For Julian, since he had long fostered heathenism in his mind, conceived from his conversations in Ionia with Maximus the philosopher, dissembled indeed out of fear as long as his brother and after him Constantius survived: but after their death, master of affairs, manifesting his counsels, he was carried away with all the zeal of his soul into the whole religion of the gentiles.

[49] orders the Martyr to be tortured. He answered the Martyr, therefore: Since, wicked head, you despise my words, nay strive to bring me over to the Christian faith, I, in place of the gifts I had promised, bestow these on you. He orders, therefore, the Martyr to be stripped of his garments, his sides to be pierced through with fiery iron awls, his back to be perforated with sharp spits, and to be burst asunder as he lay on his back. These punishments being swiftly inflicted, the Martyr had the same constancy as before, and seemed rather a spectator of another's pain than one suffering anything grievous. And when the Saint had endured the torments for many hours, and uttered no voice or groan, he gave a sign with his hands to finish, and as though defeated rose from the tribunal, ordering the Martyr to be led back to the prison, where neither bread nor water nor anything by which the life of men is sustained should be given him. He himself, however, went on to Daphne, the most delightful place of Antioch.

ANNOTATIONS.

* five, Surius.

Chapter V. Julian, the oracles being silent on account of the presence of the body of the Martyr Babylas, grows more angry against the Christians.

Περὶ

δὲ

τὸ

μεσονύκτιον

εὐχομένω

τῷ

μάρτυρι

ἐπὶ

τῆς

φυλακῆς,

φαίνεται

αὐτῷ

ὁ

Χριστὸς,

καὶ

φησὶ

πρὸς

αὐτὸν·

Ἀρτέμιε,

ἀνδρίζου

καὶ

ἴσχυε

καὶ

μὴ

φοβοῦ,

μὴ

δὲ

δειλία

τὸν

τύραννον·

ἐγὼ

γὰρ

εἰμὶ

μετὰ

σοῦ,

ἐξαιρούμενος

σε

ἀπὸ

παντὸς

πειρασμοῦ

καὶ

πάσης

τῶν

κολαστηρίων

ὀδύνης,

καὶ

ἐν

τῇ

βασιλείᾳ

τῶν

οὐρανῶν

στεφανώσω

σε,

καὶ

ὥσπερ

αὐτὸς

ὡμολογήσας

με

ἐνώπιον

τῶν

ἀνθρώπων

ἐπὶ

τῆς

γῆς,

ὁμολογήσω

κᾴγὼ

σε

ἐνώπιον

τοῦ

πατρὸς

μου

τοῦ

ἐν

τοῖς

οὐρανοῖς·

θάρσει

οὖν

καὶ

ἀγαλλία·

μετ᾽

ἐμοῦ

γὰρ

ἔσῃ

ἐν

τῷ

παραδείσῳ.

Ταῦτα

ὁ

μάρτυς

ἀκούσας

παρὰ

τοῦ

κυρίου,

εὐθαρσὴς

ἐγένετο,

καὶ

δι᾽

ὅλης

τῆς

νυκτὸς

ἦν

δοξολογῶν

καὶ

εὐχαριστῶν

τῷ

Θεῷ·

ἀνέθη

γὰρ

ἐκ

τῶν

πληγῶν

καὶ

τῶν

τραυμάτων

αὐτοῦ,

ὥστε

μήτε

μώλωπα

φαίνεσθαι

ἐν

τῷ

ἁγίῳ

αὐτοῦ

σώματι·

ἐποίησε

δὲ

πέντε

καὶ

δέκα

ἡμέρας,

μηδενὸς

τὸ

σύνολον

γευσάμενος·

ἐτρέφετο

γὰρ

τῇ

τοῦ

ἁγίου

πνεύματος

χάριτι.

[51] Ὁ

δὲ

Ἰουλιανὸς

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Δάφνην

ὥρμησε

τὸ

προάστειον,

ὡς

προέφημεν,

θυσίας

ἑτοιμαζόμενος

τῷ

Ἀπόλλωνι,

καὶ

χρησμοῦς

παρ᾽

αὐτοῦ

δέξασθαι

προσδοκῶν·

ἡ

δὲ

Δάφνη

προάστειον

ἐστι

τῆς

Ἀντιοχείας,

ἐπὶ

τῶν

ὑψηλοτέρων

αὐτῆς

χωρίων

κείμενον,

ἄλσεσι

παντοίοις

συνηρεφὲς·

πολυπρεμνότατον

γὰρ

καὶ

πολυκαρπότατον

ἔστι

τὸ

χωρίον,

ἐνθὰ

τῶν

τε

ἄλλων

παντοίων

δένδρων

καὶ

δὴ

καὶ

κυπαρίττων

ἐξαίσιον

πεφύτεται

χρῆμα,

πρὸς

τε

κάλλος

καὶ

ὕψωμα

καὶ

μεγέθος

οὐ

συμβλητὸν·

νάματα

τε

πανταχῆ

διαθέει

ποτίμων

ὑδάτων,

μεγίστων

αὐτόθι

πηγῶν

ἀναδιδομένων,

ἀφ᾽

ὧν

καὶ

ἡ

πόλις

ἐν

ὀλίγαις

δὲ

πόλεων

ἐνυδροτάτη

τυγχάνειν

δοκεῖ,

καὶ

μὴν

καὶ

οἰκοδομαῖς

λαμπραῖς

καταλύσεων

καὶ

λουτρῶν

καὶ

τῶν

ἄλλων

κατασκευῶν,

εἰς

τε

χρείαν

καὶ

κόσμον

εὖ

μάλα

πολυτελῶς

ἐξήσκηται

τὸ

χωρίον·

ἐνταῦθα

καὶ

ἄλλων

μὲν

δαιμόνων

ναοὶ

τε

καὶ

ἀγάλματα

ἦν,

διαφερόντως

γε

μὴν

τὸ

τοῦ

Ἀπόλλωνος

ἐξ

ἀρχαίων

τῶν

χρόνων

ἐνυπῆρχε

θεραπευόμενον·

αὐτόθι

γὰρ

τὸ

περὶ

τὴν

Δάφνην

τὴν

παρθένον

συνβῆναι

πάθος

ὁ

ἑλληνικὸς

ἔπλασε

μύθος·

ἧς

δὴ

μάλιστα

φέρειν

ἔτι

δοκεῖ

τὴν

ἐπωνυμίαν

ὁ

τόπος.

[52] Τὸ

δὲ

ἀγάλμα

τοῦ

Ἀπόλλωνος,

τοίονδε

τὴν

κατασκευὴν

ἦν·

ἐξ

ἀμπέλου

μὲν

αὐτῷ

συνεπεπήγει

τὸ

σῶμα·

πανθαυμάστη

δὴ

τέχνη

πρὸς

μιᾶς

συμφυΐας

ἰδέαν

συναρμοσθὲν,

χρυσῷ

δὲ

πᾶς

ὁ

περικείμενος

πέπλος

ἀμφιεννύμενος,

τοῖς

παραγεγυμνωμένοις

καὶ

ἀχρύσοις

τοῦ

σώματος,

εἰς

ἀφραστὸν

τι

συνεφθέγγετο

κάλλος·

ἐστῶτι

τε

μετὰ

χεῖρας

ἦν

ἡ

κιθάρα,

μουσηγετοῦντα

τινὰ

ἐκμιμουμένω·

αἱ

τε

κόμαι

καὶ

τῆς

δαφνης

ὁ

στέφανος

τὸν

χρυσὸν

ἀναμὶξ

ἐπήνθουν·

ὡς

ἤμελλε

χάρις

ἐξαστράψειν

πολλὴ

τοῖς

θεασαμένοις·

ὑάκινθοι

τε

αὐτῷ

δύο

λίθοι

μεγάλοι,

τὸν

τῶν

ὀφθαλμῶν

ἐξεπλήρουν

τύπον,

κατὰ

μνήμην

τοῦ

Ἀμυκλαίου

παιδὸς

Ὑακίνθου,

καὶ

ἀεὶ

τὸ

τῶν

λίθων

κάλλος

καὶ

μεγέθος

τὸν

μέγιστον

προσετέλει

τῷ

ἀγάλματι

κόσμον,

ἐνταθέντων

περιττῶς

πρὸς

ἀξιοῤῥέπειαν

αὐτοῦ

τῶν

ἐργασαμένων·

ἵνα

πλείστους

ἀπατᾶσθαι

περὶ

αὐτοῦ

συμβαίνῃ,

τῷ

περικαλλεῖ

τῆς

προφαινομένης

μορφῆς

εἰς

τὸ

προσκυνεῖν

αὐτοῖς

δελεαζομένους·

ὅπερ

οὖν

καὶ

αὐτὸς

Ἰουλιανὸς

πεπονθὼς

ἦν·

πλείονα

γ᾽

οὖν

ἢ

σύμπασι

τοῖς

ἀγάλμασι

προσῆγε

τὴν

θεραπείαν,

χιλιόμβας

ὅλας

ἐξ

ἑκάστου

γένους

αὐτῷ

θυόμενος.

[53] Ἐπεὶ

δὲ

αὐτῷ

πάντα

ποιοῦντι

καὶ

πραγματευομένῳ

ὅπως

χρώη

τὸ

ἄγαλμα,

πλέον

ἦν

οὐδὲν,

ἀλλὰ

τοῦτο

τε

καὶ

τὰ

λοιπὰ

αὐτόθι

σύμπαντα

ἀγάλματα

βαθεῖα

σιωπὴ

κατεῖχεν,

ἐνταῦθα

νομίσας

τὰ

ἀπὸ

τῆς

γοητείας

ἐνδεῖν,

ἣν

ἱερουργίαν

καλοῦσιν

ἕλληνες,

Εὐσέβιον

τινὰ

μέγιστον

ἐπὶ

τὸ

ταῦτα

δύνασθαι

κεκτημένον

ἐν

ἕλλησι

κλέος,

μεταπεμψάμενος,

τούτῳ

προσέταττεν

ἐπίπνουν

ὅτι

μάλιστα

καὶ

ἐνεργὸν

ἀποφαίνειν,

μηδενὸς

ὧν

εἰς

τοῦτο

προσδεῖν

αὐτῷ

νομίζοι

φεισάμενον·

τῷ

δ᾽

ἐπειδὴ

πάσας

ἑαυτοῦ

κεκινηκότι

τὰς

μηχανὰς,

καὶ

μηδὲν

ὃ

τι

πλέον

ἄν

ἐπινοήσειεν

ὑπολειπομένῳ,

τὸν

ὅμοιον

ἐσεσιωπήκει

καὶ

κατὰ

φύσιν

τρόπον,

οὐδὲν

τι

μᾶλλον

ἢ

καὶ

προσθε

φθεγγόμενον,

ενταῦθα

ἤδη

πρὸς

τοῦ

Ἰουλιανοῦ

ἐρωτώμενος

καὶ

καθ᾽

ὅτι

μάλιστα

σιωπώη,

καὶ

ταῦτα

πάντων

τελεσθέντων

ἐπ᾽

αὐτῷ

τῶν

νομιζομένων

παρ᾽

αὐτοῖς,

Βαβύλαν

ἔφη

τῆς

σιωπῆς

τοῦτου

τε

καὶ

τῶν

λοιπῶν

ἀγαλματων

αἰτιώτατον

εἶναι,

αὐτοῦ

ἐν

τῇ

Δάφνῃ

κειμένου,

ὡς

τῶν

θεῶν

τὸν

νεκρὸν

αὐτοῦ

βδελλυττομένων,

καὶ

διὰ

τοῦτο

τοῖς

ἔδεσι

σφῶν

ἐπιφοιτᾷν

οὐκ

ἀνεχομένων·

οὐ

γὰρ

ἠβούλετο

τὴν

ἀληθεστάτην

αἰτίαν

εἰπεῖν,

οὐ

παντάπασι

γε

αὐτῆς

ἀνεπαίσθητος

γεγονὼς,

ὅτι

δὴ

κρείττων

δυναμις

ἦν,

ἡ

τὰς

τῶν

δαιμόνων

ἐνεργείας

πεδησαμένη·

ἄλλως

τε

καὶ

τοῦ

δαίμονος

αὐτῷ

τοῦ

τὸν

Ἀπόλλωνα

ὑποκριμένου

σαφῶς

καὶ

διαῤῥήδεν

ὡς

λέγεται

εἰρηκότος,

μὴ

δύνασθαι

ἀποκρίνασθαι

διὰ

Βαβύλαν.

[54] Ὁ

γὰρ

ὁ

Βαβύλας

οὗτος

λέγεται

ἐπίσκοπος

μὲν

γενέσθαι

τῆς

Ἀντιοχείας,

Νουμεριανῷ

δὲ

τῷ

βασιλεῖ

εἰσελθεῖν

βουλομένῳ

ἐν

τῇ

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

ἐκκλησίᾳ

κατὰ

δὴ

τινὰ

ἑορτὴν,

στὰς

πρὸ

τῶν

θυρῶν

διεκώλυσεν

εἰσελθεῖν,

φάσκων

εἰς

δύναμιν

μὴ

περιόψεσθαι

λύκον

τῷ

ποιμνίῳ

ἐπεισερχόμενον·

τὸν

δὲ

παραυτίκα

μὲν

ἀποκρουσθῆναι

τῆς

εἰσόδου,

εἴτε

δὴ

στάσιν

τινὰ

πρὸς

τοῦ

ὄχλου

ἔσεσθαι

ὑπειδόμενον,

εἴτε

καὶ

ἄλλως

αὐτῶν

μεταβουλευθὲν·

ἐν

χαλεπῷ

μὲν

τοι

τὴν

ἀντίστασιν

τοῦ

ἐπισκόπου

ποιησάμενου,

ἐπειδὴ

ὡς

ἑαυτὸν

ἐπὶ

τὰ

βασίλεια

ἀπηλλάγη,

παραστήσασθαι

τε

αὐτὸν

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

βήματος

ἀπολογησόμενον

ἐκέλευσε·

καὶ

δὴ

παραστάντος

αὐτοῦ,

πρῶτα

μὲν

τὴν

τόλμαν

τῆς

κωλύσεως

ἐνεκάλει,

ἔπειτα

μὲν

τοι

κελεύει

αὐτὸν

τοῖς

δαίμοσι

θύειν,

εἰ

βούλοιτο

γε

τὴν

ἐπὶ

τῷ

ἐγκλήματι

δίκην

διαφυγεῖν·

τὸν

δὲ

πρὸς

τὴν

ἔγκλησιν

ἀπολογήσασθαι

καὶ

τὴν

πρόκλησιν

διακρούσασθαι,

τὴν

μὲν

φήσαντα

ποιμένι

ἑαυτῷ

πάντα

προσήκειν

ὐπὲρ

τοῦ

ποιμνίου

προθυμεῖσθαι,

τὴν

δὲ

μὴ

ἀνελέσθαι

τοῦ

ὄντως

ὄντος

ἀποστάντα

Θεοῦ,

ψευδωνύμοις

ὀλεστῆρσι

δαίμοσι

θύειν·

εἶθ᾽

ὁ

μὲν

ὡς

ἑωρα

μὴ

πειθόμενον,

προσέταξεν

αὐτὸν

ἀλύσεσι

καὶ

πέδαις

ἐνδησαμένους,

τὴν

ἐπὶ

θανάτῳ

ἄγειν

τῆς

κεφαλῆς

ἀφαιρήσοντας·

ὁ

δὲ

ἐπειδὴ

ἤγετο

τεθνηξάμενος,

ταύτας

ἀναλαβὼν

ᾔδε

τοῦ

ψαλμοῦ

τὰς

ρήσεις,

ἐπίστρεψον

ψυχὴ

μου

εἰς

τὴν

ἀνάπαυσιν

σου,

ὅτι

ὁ

Κύριος

εὐηργέτησε

σε.

[55] Φασὶ

δὲ

καὶ

τρεῖς

παῖδας

ἀδελφοὺς

τὸ

γένος

κομιδὴ

νέους

ὑπ᾽

αὐτῷ

ἀνατρεφουμένους,

ἁρπαγῆναι

τε

καὶ

αὐτοὺς

ὑπὸ

τοῦ

βασιλέως·

καὶ

ὡς

οὐδ᾽

αὐτοὶ

θύειν

ἤθελον,

καὶ

τοι

παντοίας

ἀνάγκης

αὐτοῖς

προσαγομένης,

καὶ

αὐτοὺς

κελεῦσαι

τὸν

βασίλεα

τῶν

κεφαλῶν

ἀφαιρεῖν·

οὓς

ἐπειδὴ

ἧκον

εἰς

τὸ

προκείμενον

χωρίον,

ὁ

Βαβύλας

ἑαυτω

προστησάμενος,

προτέρους

προσῆγε

τῷ

ξίφει·

τοῦ

μὴ

τινὰ

τερέσαντα

αὐτὸν

ἀναδῦναι

τὸν

θάνατον,

καὶ

ἀποτεμνομένων

ταύτην

ἄν

εἰπὼν

τὴν

φωνὴν,

ἰδοὺ

ἐγὼ

καὶ

τὰ

παιδία

ἃ

μοι

ἔδωκεν

ὁ

Θεὸς·

ἔπειτα

καὶ

αὐτὸς

προύτεινε

τὸν

οἰκεῖον

αὐτοῦ

αὐχένα

τῷ

ξίφει·

ἐντειλάμενος

τοῖς

τὸ

σῶμα

αὐτοῦ

ἀναλεξαμένοις,

τὰς

ἀλύσεις

καὶ

τὰς

πέδας

αὐτῷ

συνθάψαι,

ἱν᾽

ᾖ

μοι

ταῦτα,

φησὶ,

κειμένῳ

κόσμος·

καὶ

οὖν

καὶ

μετ᾽

αὐτῶν

ἔτι

τυγχάνει

κείμενος,

ὡς

φασὶ.

Τούτον

τὸν

Βαβύλαν

ὁ

Ἰουλιανὸς,

ἐπειδὴ

πρὸς

τοῦ

Εὐσεβίου

ἤκουσε

κώλυμα

τοῖς

ἀγάλμασιν

εἶναι

τοῦ

μὴ

χρᾷν,

αὐτίκα

προσέταξεν

αὐτῇ

θήκῃ,

λίθου

δ᾽

ἐστὶ

μεγάλου

πεποιημένη,

μετάγειν

ἐκ

τῆς

Δάφνης,

οἷς

τι

τοῦτο

διαφέρει

πόρρῳ

ποῦ

αὐτὸν

ἀλλαχόσε,

ἵνα

ᾗ

καὶ

βούλωνται

μεταστησαμένους.

Εὐθὺς

οὖν

ὁ

τῆς

πόλεως

ὄχλος

προχυθέντες

ὡς

ἐπὶ

μεγάλῃ

αὐτίᾳ,

καὶ

περιβαλλόμενοι

εἷλκον

τὴν

θήκην·

ἡ

δὲ

ὡς

ουχ᾽

ὑπ᾽

ἄνθρωπων

ἑλκομένη

μᾶλλον

ἡ

κρείττονος

αὐτὴν

κινούσης

δυνάμεως,

ἔφθανε

προθυμίαν

ἐφεπομένη·

αὐθήμερον

γε

τοί

αὐτὴν

σταδίους

πλέον

ἡ

πεντήκοντα

κομισάμενοι,

ἐν

τῷ

καλουμένῳ

κοιμητηρίῳ

κατέθεσαν.

Ἔστι

δὲ

ἐν

τῇ

πόλει

οἶκος

σωμάτων

παλαιῶν

ἀνδρῶν

καὶ

ἑνίων

γε

ἐπ᾽

εὐσεβείᾳ

μαρτυρούμενων,

πολλὰ

δεδεγμένος·

τότε

μὲν

οὖν

τὴν

θήκην

ἐνταῦθα

εἰσεκόμισαν.

[56] Ὁ

δὲ

Ἰουλιανὸς

παρασκευάζετο

πλήθος

ἱερείων

τε

καὶ

ἀναθημάτων,

ὡς

τῇ

ὑστεραία

σὺν

αὐτοῖς

εἰς

τὴν

Δάφνην

ἀναβησόμενος,

νῦν

γε

δὴ

πάντως

ἐλπίζων

εἰ

μὴ

τῶν

ἄλλων,

ἀλλὰ

τοῦ

γε

Ἀπόλλωνος

τεύξεσθαι

ἀποκριθησομένου·

ἐπὶ

τοῦτον

γὰρ

αὐτῷ

πᾶσα

τῆς

προθυμίας

ἡ

ἐλπὶς

ἦν,

καὶ

ὁ

τόνος,

ὡς

αὐτῷ

μᾶλλον

ἢ

ἑτέρῳ

τὸ

τοιοῦτον

διαφέρον

κατὰ

τε

τὴν

μαντικὴν

τέχνην,

καὶ

αὐτῷ

τὸ

χωρίον

ἀνεῖτο

ἡ

Δάφνη,

νομίζοντι

αὐτῷ

ἐν

τε

τῷ

οἰκείῳ

τόπῳ

εἰκότως,

ἢ

τῶν

ἄλλων

δαιμόνων

ἐσχύειν.

Ὁ

δὲ

Εὐσέβιος

καὶ

οἱ

λεγόμενοι

ἱερεῖς

καὶ

τῶν

νεοκόρων

τὸ

πλῆθος

προσδεχόμενοι

τὸν

βασιλέα,

ἀγῶνι

μεγάλῳ

ἔστασαν,

και

διηγρύπνουν

περὶ

τὸ

ἄγαλμα,

πάντα

πραγματευόμενοι,

ὅπως

ἐπειδ᾽

ἂν

ἀφίκηται,

τύχοι

αὐτοῦ

φθεγξαμένου·

ὡς

ἄλλης

γε

αὐτῷ

ἔτι

προφάσεως

εἰς

ἀναβολὴν

μὴ

ὑπολειπομένης·

ἐπειδὴ

δε

πόρρω

τῶν

νυκτῶν

ἦν,

ἐκ

τοῦ

οὐρανοῦ

πῦρ

ἀθρόως

κατενεχθὲν,

ἐνέσκηψε

τῷ

νεῷ

καὶ

ἅμα

πανταχόθεν

αὐτὸν

δραξάμενον,

ἐμπιπρᾶ

αὐτῷ

ἀγάλματι

καὶ

αὐτοῖς

ἀναθήμασιν·

πάντων

δὲ

ὁμοῦ

καταφλεγομένων,

καὶ

τοῦ

πυρὸς

ἐπὶ

μέγα

ἐξαιρουμένου,

βοὴ

μὲν

αὐτίκα

μεγάλη

περὶ

τὸν

νεὼν

ἦν,

καὶ

θόρυβος

οὐδενὶ

ἐοικὼς,

καὶ

δὴ

πολλῶν

ἐπαμύναι

προθυμουμένων,

οὐδεὶς

ἦν

ὁ

πρὸς

τὸ

πῦρ

ἀντισχεῖν

δυνησόμενος·

ἀλλ᾽

οἱ

μὲν

ἔθεον

τῷ

ἄρχοντι

τῆς

ἑωας

Ἰουλιανῷ

μηνύσοντες,

ὁ

δὲ

λοιπὸς

ὄχλος

ἔστασαν

ὑπ᾽

ἐκπλήξεως

θεαταὶ

τοῦ

παραδόξου

τῆς

καταλαβούσης

αὐτοὺς

συμφορᾶς

γενόμενοι·

τὸ

δὲ

πῦρ

οὐδενὸς

ἦν

τῶν

ἄλλων

ἁπτόμενον,

τοσαύτης

γε

καὶ

οὗτος

ἀμφιλαφοῦς

ὕλης

ἐκεὶ

πεφυκυΐας,

ὅτι

μὴ

μονώτατον

ἐμπεσόν

κατέφλεγε

σὺν

τοῖς

ἐνοῦσι

τῷ

νεῷ,

ὡς

τὸ

μὲν

ἄγαλμα

καὶ

πᾶν

ὁ

τι

ἐν

ἀναθήμασιν

ἦν,

καθάπαξ

ἀφανισθῆναι·

βραχεα

δὲ

λειφθῆναι

τῶν

οἰκοδομημάτων

ἐδάφη,

μνημεῖα

τοῦ

πάθους,

ἃ

καὶ

νῦν

ἔτι

δείκνυται,

σαφέστερον

τὸ

δεῖγμα

τοῦ

θεηλάτου

πυρὸς.

[57] Ὁ

δὲ

Ἰουλιανὸς

τὰ

συμβάντα

ἀκουσας

ὀργῆς

τε

πιμπλᾶται,

καὶ

δεινὸν

ποιησάμενος

εἰ

χριστιανοὶ

τοῖς

συμβεβηκόσιν

ἐπιτωθάσειν

μέλλοιειν;

αὐτίκα

προστάττει

τῆς

μεγάλης

αὐτοὺς

ἐξωθεῖν

ἐκκλησίας,

καὶ

ταύτην

μὲν

ἄβατον

αὐτοῖς

παντελῶς

ἀποφαίνειν,

ὡς

ὅτι

ἀσφαλέστατα

αὐτὴν

ἀποκλεισαμένους,

καὶ

τὰ

κειμήλια

πάντα

δημοσιοῦν·

δέδωκε

δὲ

τοῖς

ἕλλησιν

ἄδειαν,

ὥστε

εἰσέργεσθαι

αὐτοὺς

εἰς

τὰς

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

ἐκκλησίας,

καὶ

ποιεῖν

ὅσα

βούλονται.

Τούτων

οὖν

παρὰ

τοῦ

τυράννου

καὶ

ἀσέβοῦς

Ἰουλιανοῦ

κελευσθέντων,

τι

τῶν

μεγίστων

κακῶν

οὐκ

ἐτελέστη;

τι

δὲ

ἀπηχεστάτων

οὐκ

ἐλέχθη,

τῶν

ἀφέτῳ

γλώσσῃ

λαλούντων

τὰ

ἄρρητα

κατὰ

τῆς

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

πίστεως,

καὶ

βλασφημούντων

εἰς

τὸν

Κύριον

καὶ

Θεὸν

ἡμῶν

Ἰησοῦν

Χριστὸν

ἐν

πάσαις

ταῖς

πολέσιν;

ἐν

μὲν

γὰρ

Σεβαστῇ,

τῇ

πάλαι

μὲν

Σαμαρείᾳ,

νῦν

δὲ

παρὰ

Ἡρώδου

κτισθείσῃ

καὶ

Σεβαστῇ

ἐπικληθείσῃ,

τὰ

ὀστὰ

τοῦ

προφήτου

Ἐλυσσαίου

καὶ

τοῦ

Βαπτιστοῦ

Ἰωάννου

ἐκ

τῶν

θηκῶν

ἐξαγοντες,

καὶ

ἀλόγων

ἀκαθάρτων

ὀστέοις

προμίξαντες

κατέκαυσαν,

καὶ

κόνιν

εἰς

τὸν

ἀέρα

ἐλίκμησαν.

Τὸν

δὲ

τοῦ

σωτῆρος

ἀνδριάντα

ἐν

Πανέαδι

τῇ

πόλει

πρὸς

τῆς

αἱμοῤῥοησάσης

γυναικὸς

κατασκευασθέντα

μεγαλοπρεπῶς,

ἣν

ὁ

Χριστὸς

ἰάσατο,

καὶ

ἱδρυνθέντα

ἐν

ἐπισήμῳ

τῆς

πόλεως

τόπῳ,

ὃν

μετὰ

χρόνον

γνωσθέντα,

ἐκ

τῆς

αὐτόθι

φυομένης

βοτάνης

τοῦ

θαύματος,

οἱ

χριστιανοὶ

ἀράμενοι,

ἐν

τῷ

τῆς

ἐκκλησίας

διακονικῷ

ἔστησαν,

τοῦτον

οἱ

ἕλληνες

κατασπάσαντες,

κᾷκ

τῶν

ποδῶν

σχοίνους

ἐξάψαντες,

ἐσύραν

ἐπὶ

τῆς

ἀγορᾶς·

ἕως

οὗ

κατὰ

μικρὸν

ἀποθραυόμενος

ἠφανίσθη,

μόνης

τῆς

κεφαλῆς

καταλειφθείσης

καὶ

ἁρπαγείσης

ὑπὸ

τινὸς

ἐν

τῷ

θορυβεῖσθαι

τοὺς

ἑλλήνας,

λαλούντων

αὐτῶν

βλάσφημα

καὶ

ἀπηχέστατα

ρήματα

εἰς

τὸν

Κύριον

ἡμῶν

Ἰησοῦν

Χριστὸν,

ἃ

μὴ

τις

ἀνθρώπων

ἠκούσε

πώποτε.

[58] Αὐτὸς

δὲ

ἀσεβέστατος

καὶ

πάντων

παρανομώτατος

Ἰουλιανὸς

ἠγαλλιᾶτο

καὶ

ἔχαιρεν,

καὶ

γαυριῶν

ἐπὶ

τούτοις,

ἐκελεύσε

καὶ

ἐν

Ἱεροσολύμοις

ναὸν

τῶν

Ἰουδαίων

ἀνιστᾶν·

καὶ

τοὺς

χριστιανοὺς

τῆς

πόλεως

ἐκβαλὼν,

τοῖς

Ἰουδαίοις

ἔδωκε

κατοικεῖν,

ἀποστείλας

Ἀλύπιον

τινὰ

τοῦ

μετὰ

σπουδῆς

τὸν

ναὸν

ἀνοικοδομήσασθαι.

Αὐτὸς

δὲ

προκαθίσας

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

βήματος

ἐν

τῇ

καλουμένῃ

βασιλικῇ

ἐκέλευσε

προσαχθῆναι

τὸν

μάρτυρα·

προσαχθέντος

δὲ

τοῦ

ἁγίου,

ἔφη

πρὸς

αὐτὸν·

πάντως

ἤκουσας

καὶ

αὐτὸς,

ἀσεβέστατε

Ἀρτέμιε,

τὸ

τόλμημα

τῶν

ἀσεβῶν

κατὰ

σε

χριστιανῶν,

ὅπερ

ἐποίησαν

ἐν

Δάφνῃ

ἐν

τῷ

ναῷ

τοῦ

σωτῆρος

Ἀπόλλωνος,

καὶ

ὡς

ἐνέπρησαν

αὐτοῦ

τὸν

ναὸν

σὺν

τοῖς

ἀναθήμασιν,

καὶ

τὸ

πάντιμον

καὶ

θαυμαστὸν

ἄγαλμα

ἐξηφάνισαν·

ἀλλ᾽

οὐ

χαρήσονται

ἐπιτωθάζοντες

καὶ

χλευάζοντες

τὰ

ἡμέτερα,

ἐγὼ

γὰρ

ἀποτίσω

τὴν

ὑπὲρ

τούτου

ποινὴν

ἑβδομηκοντάκις

ἑπτὰ,

καθὼς

φασὶ

τὰ

ὑμέτερα

λόγια.

[59] Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς·

ἤκουσα

ὡς

θεήλατος

ὀργὴ

καὶ

πῦρ

οὐρανόθεν

κατελθὼν

κατέφαγε

τὸν

θεὸν

σου,

καὶ

αὐτοῦ

τὸν

ναὸν

ἐνέπρησεν

πάντα

καὶ

κατηδάφισεν,

εἰ

οὖν

θεὸς

ἦν,

τί

μὴ

ἑαυτὸν

ἐκ

τοῦ

πυρὸς

ἐρρύσατο;

Καὶ

ὁ

παραβάτης·

τάχα

καὶ

αὐτὸς

ἔοικας

μοὶ,

ἀνοσιωτατε,

κερτομεῖν

ἐπὶ

τοῖσδε

καὶ

κατακακχάζειν,

ὡς

ἅτε

παρὰ

τοῦ

θεοῦ

σου

ἐκδίκησιν

τινὰ

προσδεξάμενος.

Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς·

ἐγὼ

πάντοτε,

δυσσεβέστατε,

ἐπὶ

τῇ

τῶν

δαιμόνων

πτώσει

τῶν

παρὰ

σου

τιμωμένων

κομπάζω

καὶ

χαίρω

καὶ

ἀγγαλλιῶ,

καὶ

ἐπὶ

πάσιν

ὁὶς

ὁ

Χριστὸς

μου

τερατουργεῖ,

τερπόμενος

γέγηθα·

ἐκδίκησιν

δὲ

τῶν

εἰς

ἐμὲ

πραττόμενων

παρὰ

σοῦ,

ἐκεῖ

δέξομαι,

ὅποτ᾽

ἀν

τὸ

πῦρ

ἐκεῖνο

τὸ

ἀκοίμητον

σε

καταλήψεται

καὶ

ἡ

διαιωνίζουσα

κόλασις·

κᾀνταῦθα

δὲ

οὐ

πολὺς

παρελεύσεται

χρόνος,

καὶ

τὸ

μνημόσυνον

σοῦ

μετ᾽

ἤχου

ἀφανισθήσεται.

Καὶ

ὁ

παραβάτης·

εἰ

οὖν

ἀγαλλιᾷς

ἐπὶ

τούτοις

καὶ

ἐπευφραίνεις,

ἀνοσιώτατε,

προσθήκην

ἐγὼ

σοι

ποιήσομαι

τοῦ

ποθουμένου

ἀγαλλιάματος·

ἀλλὰ,

δυσμενέστατε,

φείδομαι

σοῦ

δι᾽

οἰκείαν

χρηστότητα,

καὶ

βούλομαι

σε

τῆς

ἀνοίας

παυσάμενον,

σώφρονι

λογισμῷ

χρήσασθαι,

καὶ,

προσελθεῖν

θύσοντα

τοῖς

ἀθανάτοις

θεοῖς·

καὶ

ἀξιώματι

γὰρ

μέγιστῳ

κεκόσμησαι,

καὶ

πλοῦτος

ἱκανὸς

ἀνωθὲν

σοι

καὶ

ἐκ

προγόνων

σεσώρευται,

καὶ

πολλὰ

σοι

τὰ

τῆς

ἀρετῆς

πλεονεκτήματα

οἱ

θεοὶ

παρασκεύασαν,

κᾴν

αὐτὸς

ἀχάριστος

ὤφθης

περὶ

αὐτοὺς.

[60] Καὶ

ὁ

μάρτυς·

τί

μαίνῃ,

παρανομώτατε,

καὶ

ασχολῇ

ἐπὶ

τοῖς

ὀλεθρίοις

ῥήμασιν;

ἐάσας

τὰς

βαρβαρικὰς

ἐπανάστησεις

καὶ

τὸν

Περσικὸν

ἀνεβάλου

πόλεμον,

δι᾽

ὁν

τὴν

οἰκομένην

πᾶσαν

ἐσάλευσας,

καὶ

εἰς

ἐμὲ

τὸν

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

δοῦλον

ἀσχολῇ;

δίδου

ἀπόφασιν

κατ᾽

ἐμοῦ

οἷαν

ἐθέλεις·

ἐγὼ

γὰρ

τοῖς

θεοῖς

σοῦ

οὐ

λατρεύω,

οὐτε

τοῖς

σοῖς

προστάγμασιν

ὑποκύπτω,

ἀλλὰ

τῷ

Θεῷ

μου

καθ᾽

ἑκάστην

προσφέρω

θυσίαν

αἰνέσεως

καὶ

ἐξομολογήσεως·

ποίει

οὖν

ὃ

θέλεις,

παρανομώτατε.

Ταῦτα

ὁ

παραβάτης

ἀκούσας

καὶ

πλήρης

θυμοῦ

γενόμενος,

λατόμους

καὶ

λιθοξόους

ἐκέλευσεν

εἰσελθεῖν,

καὶ

φησὶ

πρὸς

αὐτοὺς·

ὁρᾶτε

τὴν

ἀπότομον

πέτραν

τὴν

ἀπέναντι

τοῦ

θεάτρου

πρὸς

τοὺς

κάταντες

τῆς

πόλεως

ρέπουσαν;

ταυτὴν

οὖν

διχάσαντες,

καὶ

τὸ

ἕτερον

μέρος

αὐτῆς

ἀνωφερέστερον

στήσαντες,

τουτονὶ

τὸν

ἀλιτήριον

ἐμβιβάσατε

μέσον·

καὶ

τοὺς

δεσμοὺς

τῆς

πέτρας

εὐαποῤῥήξαντες

ἄφετε

μετὰ

ρύμης

καὶ

βάρους

ἐναπελθεῖν

πρὸς

τὸ

μέρος

ὅθεν

διδίχασται·

καὶ

τούτου

μέσον

ἐρισκομένου

ἅπας

κατὰ

μικρὸν

συνθλασθήσεται,

καὶ

τὰ

ἐντὸς

αὐτοῦ

πάντα

διαρραγήσονται·

ἵν᾽

εἴδῃ

τίνι

ἀνθίσταται,

καὶ

τίνι

πρὸς

μάχην

ἐξώπλισται,

καὶ

τί

παρὰ

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

αὐτοῦ

ὠφεληθήσεται,

ἐι

ἄρα

δυνήσεται

αὐτὸν

ἐξελέσθαι

ἐκ

τῶν

χειρῶν

μου·

τοῦ

ἔργου

δὲ

θάττον

λόγου

περαιωθέντος,

ἀφῆκαν

οἱ

λαξευταὶ

τὴν

πέτραν,

ὡς

ὁ

τύραννος

ἔφησεν·

ἡ

δὲ

σὺν

βάρει

πολλῷ

ἐπὶ

τοῦ

πρανοῦς

ἐλεχθεῖσα,

ὅλον

ἐκάλυψε

τὸ

σῶμα

τοῦ

μάρτυρος,

καὶ

τοσοῦτον

αὐτὸν

ἐξεπίεσεν,

ὥστε

τῶν

ὀστέων

αὐτῶν

καταθραυσμένων

ἦχον

τινὰ

κροτηθῆναι

φοβερὸν

τε

καὶ

βίαιον

καὶ

ξένον

ἀνθρώπινῃ

ἀκοῇ.

[61] Καὶ

ἦν

ὁ

ἁγίος

μέσον

τῶν

πετρῶν

στενοχωρούμενος

καὶ

ἐκπιεζόμενος,

ἐπικαλούμενος

τὸν

Χριστὸν

καὶ

λέγων·

ἐν

πέτρᾳ

ὕψωσας

με,

ὡδήγησας

με,

ὅτι

ἐγενήθης

ἐλπὶς

μου·

πύργος

ἰσχυὸς

ἀπὸ

προσώπου

ἐχθροῦ·

ἔστησας

ἐπὶ

πέτραν

τοὺς

πόδας

μου,

καὶ

κατεύθυνας

τὰ

διαβήματα

μου·

δέξαι

τοίνυν,

μονογενὲς,

τὸ

πνεῦμα

μου,

ὁ

εἰδὼς

τὴν

στενοχωρίαν

μου,

καὶ

μὴ

συγκλείσῃς

με

εἰς

χεῖρας

ἐχθρῶν.

Ἦσαν

γὰρ

πάντα

τὰ

ἐντὸς

αὐτοῦ

διεῤῥωγότα,

καὶ

τῶν

ὀστῶν

ἡ

ἁρμονία

πᾶσα

συντεθλασμένη,

καὶ

οἱ

βολβοὶ

τῶν

ὀφθαλμῶν

ἔκπεπηδηκότες

ἐκ

τῶν

θυρίδων

αὐτῶν·

ἀλλὰ

καὶ

οὕτως

ἦν

ἐγκαρτερῶν

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

γενναῖος

ἀθλητὴς,

ὥσπερ

ἄκμων

ἀνήλατος,

ἢ

λίθος

ατέραμνος

καὶ

παντὸς

ἀδάμαντος

ἰσχυρότερος.

Ποιήσαντος

οὖν

τοῦ

ἁγίου

ἐν

μέσῳ

τῶν

πετρῶν

ἡμερονύχθιον,

ἐκέλευσεν

ὁ

παράνομος

Ἰουλιανὸς

διαζευχθῆναι

τὰς

πέτρας,

προσδοκῶν

αὐτὸν

διεῤῥωγότα

καὶ

συντεθραυσμένον

καὶ

νεκρὸν

εὐρεθήσεσθαι·

ἀνεῳχθεισῶν

δὲ

τῶν

πετρῶν,

ἐξῆλθεν

ὁ

ἅγιος

περιπατῶν,

τοὺς

ὀφθαλμοὺς

ἔχων

ἐκπεπηδηκότας,

καὶ

ἰδίας

ἕδρας

καταλιπόντας,

θέαμα

φρικτὸν

καὶ

διήγημα

ξένον

τῆς

ἀνθρωπίνης

ὑπάρχων

φύσεως,

ἄνθρωπος

γυμνὸς

κατεθλασμένων

αὐτοῦ

τῶν

ὀστῶν

καὶ

τῶν

ἁρμονιῶν

συντεθραυσμένων,

τὴν

οἰκονομίαν

τῆς

ἀνθρωπίνης

φύσεως

ἐκ

τοῦ

περιέχοντος

σώματος

ἐξελθοῦσαν

παραδεικνὺς,

περιεπάτει

καὶ

διελέγετο

καὶ

πρὸς

τύραννον

ἀντεφθέγγετο.

[62] Ὃν

ἰδὼν

ὁ

παμμίαρος

Ἰουλιανὸς,

ἔκθαμβος

ὅλος

ἐγένετο,

καὶ

πρὸς

παρόντας

ἐφθέγξατο·

ὁρᾶτε,

ἔφη,

θέαμα

ξενὸν

καὶ

διήγημα

τῆς

ἀνθρωπίνης

ἀλλότριον

φύσεως;

ἆρ᾽

οὐκ

ἐπῳδὸς

καὶ

γόης

πέφυκ᾽

ὅδε;

ἆρα

μὴ

τι

φάντασμα

καὶ

δαιμόνων

ἀπατηλῶν

τοῦτο

τεκμήριον;

νῦν

πείθομαι

τὸν

Εὐριπίδην

σοφὸν

εἶναι

καὶ

πολλῶν

πραγμάτων

ἐν

ἐπιστήμῃ

τυχάνοντα,

ἐν

Ὀρέστῃ

τάδε

φιλοσοφήσαντα·

Οὐκ

ἐστι

οὐδὲν

δεινὸν

ὧδ᾽

εἰπεῖν

ἔπος,

Οὐδὲ

πάθος

οὐδὲ

ξυμφορὰν

θεήλατον,

Ἧς

οὐκ

ἂν

ἄρετ᾽

ἄχθος

ἀνθρώπου

φύσις.

Μὰ

τοὺς

ἀθανάτους

καὶ

ἀηττήτους

θεοὺς,

οὐκ

ἤλπιζον,

ἄνδρες,

ἔτι

τοῦτον

τὸν

παλαμναῖον

καὶ

ἀλιτήριον

ἐν

τοῖς

ζῶσι

τετάχθαι·

νῦν

δὲ

καὶ

ἐνδοσθίων

αὐτοῦ

ἐκραγέντων,

καὶ

τῆς

ἁρμονίας

ἁπάσης

διαλυθείσης,

κινεῖται

καὶ

φθέγγεται·

ἀλλ᾽

οἱ

θεοὶ

τοῦτον

ἐταμιεύσαντο

εἰς

πολλῶν

ἀνθρώπων

σωφρονισμὸν,

ἵν᾽

ᾖ

μορμολύκιον

τοῖς

τὸ

κράτος

αὐτῶν

μὴ

προσκυνοῦσι

τὸ

ὑπερκόσμιον·

καὶ

φησὶ

πρὸς

τὸν

μάρτυρα·

ἰδοὺ,

ταλαίπωρε,

καὶ

ὀφθαλμῶν

ἐστερήθης,

καὶ

τῶν

μελῶν

ἁπάντων

ἠχρείωσαι·

ποία

οὖν

ἔτι

λείπεται

σοὶ

ἐλπὶς

πρὸς

ὃν

μάτην

ἤλπισας;

ἀλλὰ

τὴν

εὐμένειαν

τῶν

θεῶν

ἐπικάλεσαι·

ἵσως

ἵλεοι

σοι

γενήσονται

καὶ

μὴ

σε

ταῖς

ἐν

ᾅδου

κολάσεσι

παραδώσουσιν.

[63] Ὁ

δὲ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυς

κόλασιν

ἀκούσας,

ἐμειδιασε,

καὶ

φησὶ

πρὸς

τὸν

ἀσυμπαθῆ

καὶ

ἀμείλικτον

τύραννον·

οἱ

σοὶ

θεοὶ

με

ταῖς

κολάσεσιν

παραδώσουσιν;

καὶ

πῶς

ἐκεῖνοι,

παμμίαρε,

τὴν

ἰδίαν

κόλασιν

μὴ

ἐκφυγόντες,

ἄλλοις

βοηθῆσαι

δυνήσονται;

ἐκείνοις

ἡτοίμασται

τὸ

πῦρ

τὸ

αἰώνιον,

ἐκείνοις

ὁ

τάρταρος

καὶ

οἱ

σκώληκες,

καὶ

ὁ

βρυγμὸς

τῶν

ὀδόντων

ὁ

μηδέπω

παυόμενος·

μεθ᾽

ὧν

καὶ

αὐτὸς

παραδοθήσῃ

τῷ

αἰωνίῳ

καὶ

ἀτελευτήτῳ

πυρὶ,

εἰς

αἰῶνα

κολασθησόμενος·

ὅτι

τὸν

σταυρὸν

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

κατεπάτησας,

καὶ

τὸ

αἵμα

τὸ

τίμιον

ὃ

ὑπερ

ἡμῶν

ἐξέχεεν

κοινὸν

ἡγήσω,

ἐνυβρίσας

τὸ

πνεῦμα

τῆς

χάριτος

ἐν

ᾧ

ἡγιάσθης,

δαίμοσιν

ὀλεθρίοις

πειθόμενος·

ἐμοὶ

δὲ

ὑπὲρ

τούτου

τοῦ

μικροῦ

καμάτου

καὶ

τῆς

εὐτελοῦς

τιμωρίας

ἧς

μοι

προσήνεγκας,

πολλὰ

ἀνταποδοθήσεται

ἔπαθλα

καὶ

στέφανοι

νικητήριοι,

οὓς

ἀναδήσομαι

εἰς

τὸν

ἀκήρατον

νυμφῶνα

μετὰ

Χριστοῦ

ἀνακλιθησόμενος,

καὶ

ταινιώσει

μου

τὴν

κεφαλὴν

ὁ

δεσπότης

Χριστὸς

ὑπὲρ

τὸ

ἐφήμερον

στέφος,

ὅπερ

συ

περιδέδεσαι·

ἀλλὰ

τί

μοι

ταῦτα

προς

σε

τὸν

ἀσεβῆ

καὶ

ἀλάστορα

τύραννον;

ἀπόστηθι

ἀπ᾽

ἐμοῦ,

παρανομώτατε

καὶ

πάντων

ἀνθρώπων

ἀνοσιώτατε·

δίδου

ἀπόφασιν

κατ᾽

ἐμοῦ

ὁποῖαν

ἐθέλεις,

καὶ

οἷαν

ὁ

σατανᾶς

ὁ

κατοικῶν

ἐν

τῇ

ψυχῇ

σου

ἐμβάλῃ

σοι·

ἐγὼ

γὰρ

τῷ

σῷ

θελήματι

ἀντιτάσσομαι,

καὶ

προστάγμασι

σου

οὐχ᾽

ὑποκύπτω·

ποίει

οὖν

ὃ

θέλεις,

παρανομώτατε.

The Martyr is healed by God About midnight, as the Martyr was praying in custody, Christ appeared and said: Artemius, act manfully, be strengthened and do not fear, nor dread the tyrant: for I am with you, to rescue you from every temptation and from every pain of tortures: and in the heavenly kingdom I will crown you; and as you have confessed me before men upon earth, I too will confess you before my Father who is in heaven: Matth. X, 32. take courage and exult, because you will be with me in paradise. When the Martyr had heard these things from the Lord, he was filled with confidence, and spent the whole night in praises and thanksgivings. He recovered, further, from the blows and wounds, so that not even a scar remained on the sacred body: and he remained fifteen days tasting nothing, nourished, namely, by the grace of the Holy Spirit.

[51] Julian at Daphne, Julian, as we have said, had come to the suburb Daphne to prepare sacrifices for Apollo, from whom he hoped oracles would be given. Daphne, moreover, a suburb of Antioch, is situated on a lofty place and adorned with every variety of plants, leafy, fruitful, where there is a very great multitude of trees, especially of cypresses, incomparable in beauty, height and size; streams too of drinkable waters are found, very great springs gushing forth from there, whence Antioch of all cities most abounds in waters: and the place itself is wonderfully adorned with constructions of dwellings and baths and conveniences of that kind for use and splendour. There were temples and images of very many gods, but above the rest the shrine of Apollo was worshipped from of old; since what the fables of the gentiles narrate of the virgin Daphne is said to have happened there, whose name the place chiefly seems to bear a.

[52] in a most celebrated shrine, The statue of Apollo, moreover, was of this kind. The whole body was formed of the wood of the vine, with art so wonderful that it seemed fashioned of an everlasting material: the mantle with which it was clothed was all overlaid with gold, but the bare and ungilded parts of the body showed an unspeakable beauty: as it stood it had a cithara before its hands, which it seemed to strike, and its hair and laurel crown, mixed with gold, flowered forth, so that the spectators were carried away into great admiration; two great hyacinths filled the place of the eyes, in memory of Hyacinthus, the boy of Amyclae: the beauty and size of the gems also added the greatest adornment to the image; the craftsmen had disposed everything with the greatest comeliness, so that it befell very many to be deceived, the beauty of the form inclining them to adoration. Which had happened to Julian himself too; for he paid it greater veneration than the other images, sacrificing to it thousands of animals of each kind.

[53] he consults Apollo in vain, When he was doing and contriving everything that the image might give an oracle, he made no progress, but it and the other statues kept deep silence: he thought, therefore, that recourse must be had to the magical arts which they call hierurgy. He orders to be summoned a certain Eusebius, who was celebrated among the gentiles as most skilled in an art of this kind; whom he commands to gather all his industry and efficacy, and to spare nothing that might opportunely be applied. But when he had contrived everything and had left nothing of his industry unused, the statue nevertheless was no less silent than before; questioned, therefore, by Julian about the cause of such a silence, after all things had been completed which the rules of the art require, he answered that Babylas b, entombed in Daphne, was the chief cause of the silence both of this and of the other images, the gods, namely, execrating this dead man, and for that reason refusing to pour divine power into their statues. For he would not bring forward the true cause of the silence, though not entirely unknown to him, namely that the power of the Saint was greater, which bound the efficacy of the demons, especially since the demon himself, in the person of Apollo, had clearly and openly said that he could not answer because of Babylas.

[54] the idol being silent on account of St. Babylas, Babylas, further, is said to have been bishop of Antioch, and, when the emperor Numerian c wished on a certain feast day to enter the church of the Christians, to have stood before the doors and forbidden him, saying that he would hinder him with all his strength from seeing the wolf invading the sheep. By these words he was at once repelled from entering, whether because he feared a sedition of the crowd or was turning over something else in his mind. But he took the bishop's prohibition ill, wherefore, returning to the palace, he ordered the bishop to come to the tribunal to defend his cause. And when he had been brought forward to judgment, he first accused the audacity of the prohibition, and then, if he wished to escape the force of the accusation, ordered him to sacrifice to the demons. The bishop answered the charge; but rejected the exhortation, saying both that as shepherd he was willing to spend all things for his flock, and that he would not, denying the true God, sacrifice to false and pernicious gods. Seeing, further, that he did not obey, he ordered him, bound with chains and fetters, to be killed by the cutting off of his head; and the Martyr, led to punishment, sang these words of the psalm Ps. CXIV, 7.: Turn, O my soul, into your rest, for the Lord has been bountiful to you.

[55] bishop of Antioch and Martyr: It is related also that three brothers german, quite young, brought up by St. Babylas, were seized by the emperor; and since they too refused to sacrifice, although they were pressed to it on every side, the emperor ordered them to be beheaded. When they had come to the appointed place, Babylas, setting them before himself, presented them first to the sword, lest, namely, any of them should flee the punishment out of fear d. They having been beheaded, and the words recited Is. VIII, 18: behold I and the children whom God has given me, he too stretched out his neck to the sword. He had ordered those who were to take care of his body to bury him with the chains and fetters, so that, he said, these might be an adornment to me, and he is said still to lie buried with them. Julian, therefore, having heard through Eusebius that this body was an impediment,

preventing the statues from giving oracles, commanded that that coffin, hollowed out of a great stone, be removed from Daphne and transferred far elsewhere, wherever they wished. e At once the crowd of the people poured out, as though some great matter were at stake, and drew the coffin: which seemed not so much to be drawn by men as to advance by some more powerful force moving it, since it outstripped the eagerness of those drawing it: for in one day it went forward fifty stadia f to the place which is called the cemetery. There is, namely, a place in the city where many bodies of the men of old lie, among whom are some who suffered for religion: there, then, they brought in the coffin g.

[56] the shrine of Apollo being consumed by fire, Julian meanwhile was preparing a multitude of victims and offerings, as one who was to go up to Daphne on the following day, hoping, namely, to receive oracles, if not of all, at least of Apollo. For on this all the hopes of his ardent mind were bent, because the place seemed to him more fit than any other for divination, Daphne, namely, being consecrated to him, where, as in his own seat, he had greater power than the other demons. Eusebius, further, with the priests and sacristans who were awaiting the emperor, were very anxious and kept vigils around the image, contriving everything so that, when Julian came, it might befall that responses were given: for no pretext for delay was left any longer. But when the night was far advanced, a vehement fire sent from heaven fell upon the building and filled it on every side, and burned the image and the offerings. When all things were burning together and the flames were bursting out on high, a huge clamour thundered around the temple and a very great tumult disturbed everything: many ran together to help, but no one could hinder it. And while some were running to tell the matter to the prefect of the East, Julian, the rest of the crowd stood astonished and watching the prodigious calamity. For the fire touched nothing else, although there was very much material for burning there, except what alone was in the temple, namely the image and the offerings, which were entirely destroyed. There remained a few traces of the temple, indications of the calamity, which are still shown as a monument of the fire divinely sent h.

[57] the Christians are punished as though authors of the fire. Julian, hearing what had happened, was filled with anger, and, fearing lest the Christians should mock him because of this misfortune, orders them to be expelled from the greater church, and to be prohibited from all access, the doors being most strictly closed, and all the furnishings to be sold: he also made free for the gentiles entry into the churches of the Christians, in which they acted as they pleased. These things being thus decreed by the impious tyrant Julian, what evils did they not dare? What horrible absurdities did their bitter tongue not pour out, speaking abominable things through all the cities against our Lord God Jesus Christ? For at Sebaste, formerly Samaria, built by Herod and called Sebaste i, they seized the bones of Elisha and of John the Baptist k from their coffins, and, mixing them with the unclean bones of brutes, gave them to the fire, and threw the ashes into the air. At Paneas there was a statue of the Saviour, magnificently erected by the woman who suffered the flow of blood and was healed by Christ, and placed in a frequented place of the city; which, after it had become famous through a prodigious herb, was transferred by the Christians into the diaconicon l. This image, then, the gentiles threw down, and, ropes being tied to its feet, dragged it through the forum; whence, worn away, it gradually perished, the head alone remaining unharmed, which was secretly taken away by someone while the gentiles were rioting: meanwhile the gentiles poured out many blasphemous and abominable gibes against our Lord Jesus Christ, such as no man ever heard.

[58] Julian decrees the restoration of the temple of Jerusalem, The most impious and most wicked Julian, hearing these things, exulted vehemently, and, become more arrogant, commanded that the temple of the Jews at Jerusalem be rebuilt, and, the Christians being ejected from the city, gave it to the Jews to inhabit: and at the same time sent a certain Alypius to press on the building of the temple m. He himself, however, sitting on the tribunal in the basilica, ordered the Martyr to be brought before him. To whom, brought, he said: Surely you have heard, most impious Artemius, of the audacious deed of those like you, the impious Christians, which they perpetrated in the temple of Apollo the saviour at Daphne, burning the temple with the offerings and so destroying the venerable and wonderful image. But they shall not rejoice in reproaches and mockeries of this kind: for I will repay a punishment seventy times seven greater, as your books speak.

[59] and repeats the controversy with the Martyr; I have heard, says the Martyr, that the divine wrath and heavenly fire have destroyed your god, and burned his temple and reduced it to ashes: further, if he is a god, how did he not free himself from the fire? To him the transgressor: Do you too seem to me, most wicked man, to insult this calamity and to raise laughter, as though you had obtained vengeance from your god? The Martyr: I indeed, most impious one, glory, rejoice and exult in the ruin of the demons whom you worship: and there is solace for me in all the prodigies which my Christ works. And I shall be avenged for the evils perpetrated against me when you too shall experience the unquenchable fire and everlasting punishments; and here your memory will shortly perish with a noise. The transgressor: Since, therefore, you rejoice and exult in what befalls you, I will procure you an increase of joy; but, most unhappy man, I spare you out of kindness and wish you to lay aside your error, to use a sober mind and to come forward to sacrifice to the immortal gods; for you have been adorned with the highest dignity, many riches have been heaped up for you by your forebears, and the gods, although you have shown yourself ungrateful towards them, have honoured you with very many endowments of virtues.

[60] The Martyr: Why do you rave, most wicked one, and delay with vain speeches? St. Artemius, crushed between two rocks, Do you make little of the barbarian rebellions, and neglect the Persian war with which you agitate the whole world, so as to spend time on me, a servant of God? Pronounce against me what sentence you will: for I do not adore your gods, nor obey your decrees, but every day I offer to my God the sacrifice of praise and confession; do, then, most wicked one, what you will. The transgressor, hearing these things and kindled with anger, ordered masons and stonecutters to come in, to whom he said: Do you know the cut rock opposite the theatre, which overhangs the city, ready to fall? Cut it, then, and, one part of it being raised on high, set this wicked man in the middle, and, the bonds which hold the rock being broken, quickly and with all force throw it down on the part from which it was cut: so, set in the middle, he will be crushed into the smallest pieces and all his inward parts will be burst asunder, that it may be known who contradicts or protects him, and what help his God brings him to snatch him from my hands. The stonecutters, carrying out the command quicker than it was said, let down the rock as the tyrant had ordered; which, rushing headlong with great weight, covered the whole body of the Martyr, and indeed with so heavy a fall that the broken bones gave forth a certain sound, tremendous, horrible and unaccustomed to human ears.

[61] is wonderfully healed, While the Saint was being pressed and crushed in the midst of the rock, he called upon Christ, saying: You have exalted me on the rock, You have led me and become my hope, a tower of strength from the face of the enemy: You have set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps Ps. LX, 3 and Ps. XXXIX, 3.: receive, then, only-begotten one, my spirit, seeing my oppression, and do not shut me up in the hands of the enemies. All his inward parts, further, were burst asunder, the joining of his bones loosened, and the pupils of his eyes hung from their sockets: but the athlete of Christ was so strengthened, like an unbroken anvil, a most hard stone and stronger than any adamant. And after the Saint had remained a whole day and night in the rock, the impious Julian ordered the rocks to be separated: he expected to see him all crushed and broken and dead; but, the rocks being opened, the Saint came forth walking, with his eyes indeed hanging from their sockets, a sad spectacle and a horrible compendium of human nature: a naked man, with bones crushed and wrenched from their joints, whose body presented an appearance unequal to the human image: and yet he walked, spoke, and attacked the tyrant himself with his speeches.

[62] which miracle the emperor ascribes to magic, Seeing him, the most abominable Julian was seized with stupor, and said to those standing by: Do you see the sad spectacle, the horrible compendium, which does not seem to belong to human nature? Is he not some magician and enchanter? or a spectre and a sign of deceitful demons? Now I see that Euripides was wise and most knowledgeable of many things, when he philosophizes thus in the Orestes n:

There is no thing so terrible to tell, Nor affliction, nor calamity sent by the gods, Whose weight the nature of man does not bear.

For, by the immortal and unconquered gods, I did not foresee that this wicked man, wounded on every side, would survive: but now, with his inward parts poured out and the joining of his bones burst asunder, he walks and speaks: but the gods have permitted it for the correction of many men, that it might be a bugbear to those who do not adore their surpassing power. And to the Martyr he said: See, wretch, you have both lost your eyes and been deprived of all your members; what hope, then, remains to you, in which you vainly trusted? But invoke the kindness of the gods; perhaps they will become propitious to you and not deliver you to the punishments of hell.

[63] but the Martyr to the power of Christ. The Martyr of Christ, hearing the merciless and implacable tyrant speaking of punishments, smiled and said: Will your gods deliver me to punishments? How, then, accursed one, will those who cannot escape their own punishment be able to be of help to others? For them is prepared the eternal fire, for them Tartarus and the worms and the gnashing of teeth never to perish. And you with them will be delivered to the eternal and unquenchable fire, to pay penalty for ever; because you have trampled on the cross of God, have counted common the precious blood shed for us, and have insulted the spirit in which you were sanctified, in order to follow the evil demons. But for me, for this light labour and brief torture which you have inflicted, there are laid up rewards and the crown of victory with which I shall be girt when I recline at the undefiled nuptials with Christ; and this crown with which Christ will gird me will be more excellent than the fillets with which you shine for a day. But what are these things to you, impious and wicked tyrant? Away, perverse one and most abominable of all; pronounce against me what sentence you will, and what Satan dwelling in you suggests: for I contradict your will, nor do I yield to your commands: do, then, most abominable one, what you will.

ANNOTATIONS.

wished to become a partaker of the prayers in the church together with the rest of the people: but that the bishop who then presided over the church did not permit him entry before he had made confession of his crimes and had joined himself to those who had fallen through human frailty and were standing in the order of penitents. For on account of the many crimes which he had committed he would never have been admitted by the bishop unless he had first done this. And the emperor indeed is said to have obeyed willingly, and to have declared by his very deeds a sincere and religious affection of the fear of God. Whence our biographer must be said to have erred not only in the name but in the manner in which he received the penance imposed by the bishop. But Pagi, in the Critica of Baronius at the year 244, § V, contradicts Eusebius and denies that Philip received the Christian sacraments. Compare Tillemont, History of the emperors, note I on Philip Histoire des Empereurs, vol. III, p. 267, Brussels edition 1732.. Be that as it may, there is certainly an error in Numerian, who reigned in the year of Christ 286, St. Babylas having already suffered martyrdom in the year 254. Compare our Stilting in the historical Commentary on St. John Chrysostom, § XI, at the 14th day of September Acta SS., vol. IV of September, p. 328., who thinks that the emperor whom St. Babylas forbade entry to the church was Decius.

Chapter VI. St. Artemius, condemned by Julian, is beheaded, and his body is transferred to Constantinople: the vain attempt of Julian to restore the temple of Jerusalem, and his slaying by the Persians.

Ταῦτα

ὁ

παραβάτης

καὶ

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

ἀλλότριος

Ἰουλιανὸς

ἀκούσας

παρὰ

τοῦ

μάρτυρος,

ἀπεφῄνατο

κατ᾽

αὐτοῦ

ταυτηνὶ

τὴν

ἀπόφασιν·

Ἀρτέμιον

τὸν

τοὺς

θεοὺς

ἐνυβρίσαντα,

καὶ

τοὺς

ρωμαἳκοὺς

καὶ

ἡμετέρους

καταπατήσαντα

νόμους,

χριστιανὸν

δε

αὐτὸν

ἀντὶ

ρωμαίου

καὶ

ἕλληνος

καθομολογήσαντα,

καὶ

ἀντὶ

δουκὸς

καὶ

αὐγουσταλίου

γαλιλαῖον

ἑαυτὸν

ὀνομάσαντα,

τῇ

τελευταίᾳ

τοῦ

θανάτου

παραδεδώκαμεν

ψήφῳ,

τὴν

μιαρὰν

αὐτοῦ

κεφαλὴν

ξίφει

ἐκκοπῆναι

κελεύσαντες.

ταύτην

οὖν

τὴν

ἀπόφασιν

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

μάρτυς

δεξάμενος,

ἐξελήλυθε

τοῦ

βήματος

μετὰ

τῶν

ἀπαγόντων

αὐτὸν

στρατιωτῶν,

χαίρων

καὶ

ἀγαλλιώμενος,

ὑμνολογῶν

καὶ

δοξάζων

τὸν

βασιλέα

Χριστὸν·

φθασάντες

δὲ

τὸν

τόπον

εἰς

ὃν

ἔμελλεν

ὁ

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

στρατιώτης

καὶ

μάρτυς

τὴν

τελείωσιν

δέξασθαι,

ἔφη

πρὸς

τοὺς

ἀπαγόντας

αὐτὸν

στρατιώτας·

ἀδελφοὶ,

παρακαλῶ

ὑμᾶς,

ἐνδοτὲ

μοι

μικρὸν

τοῦ

προσεύξασθαι·

οἱ

δὲ

πρὸς

αὐτὸν

εἶπον·

ὡς

ἐστὶ

σοι

καταθύμιον,

ποίησον·

καὶ

στραφείς

ὁ

ἅγιος

κατὰ

ἀνατολὰς,

καὶ

τὰς

χεῖρας

εἰς

οὐρανους

ἐφαπλώσας,

ἤυξατο

οὕτως.

[65] Εὐχαριστῶ

σοι,

δεσποτα

σῶτερ

τῶν

ἐν

ἀληθείᾳ

ἐπικαλουμένων

τὸ

ὄνομα

σου,

ὅτι

ἐνίσχυσας

με

τὸν

ἀνάξιον

δοῦλον

σου

καταπατῆσαι

τὰ

κέντρα

τοῦ

διαβόλου,

καὶ

συντρίψαι

τὰς

αὐτοῦ

παγίδας

ἃς

ἔθετο

ὑποκάτωθεν

τῶν

ποδῶν

μου,

καὶ

καταισχῦναι

τὸν

ἀποστάτην

Ἰουλιανὸν

τὸν

ἀποσκιρτήσαντα

τῆς

σῆς

δεσποτείας,

καὶ

προσκολληθέντα

τῷ

διαβόλῳ

καὶ

τοῖς

μισοῦσι

σε·

τὸν

καταπατήσαντα

τοὺς

νόμους

τοὺς

ἁγίους

σου,

καὶ

βεβηλώσαντα

τὰ

ἐνθεὰ

σου

προστάγματα·

εὐχαριστῶ

σοι,

φιλανθρωπε,

ὅτι

ἐπεῖδες

ἐπὶ

τὴν

ταπείνωσιν

μου,

καὶ

οὐ

συνέκλεισας

με

εἰς

χεῖρας

ἐχθρῶν,

ἀλλ᾽

ἔστησας

ἐν

εὐρυχώρῳ

τοὺς

πόδας

μου,

καὶ

κατεύθυνας

τὰ

διαβήματα

μου·

εὐχαριστῶ

σοι,

μονογενὲς

λόγε

τοῦ

πατρὸς,

ὅτι

ἠξίωσας

με

τοῦ

βραβείου

τῆς

ἄνω

κλήσεως,

καὶ

τοῦ

χοροῦ

τῶν

ἁγίων

σου,

καὶ

ἐτελείωσας

με

ἐν

τῇ

ὁμολογίᾳ

σου,

καὶ

κατῄσχυνας

τοὺς

επανισταμένους

ἐπ᾽

ἐμὲ·

καὶ

νῦν

ἐπικαλοῦμαι

σε,

δεσποτὰ,

ἔπιδε

ἐπ᾽

ἐμὲ

καὶ

ἐπὶ

τοῖς

ρήμασι

μου

τοῖς

ταπεινοῖς,

καὶ

δὸς

αναψυχὴν

τῇ

κληρονομίᾳ

σου,

ὅτι

ἠσθένησεν

καὶ

οὐ

κατηρτήσω

αὐτὴν·

ἰδοὺ

γὰρ

οἱ

ἐχθροῖ

σου

ἤχησαν,

καὶ

οἱ

μισοῦντες

σε

ᾖραν

κεφαλὴν·

ἐπὶ

τὸν

λαὸν

σου

κατεπανουργήσαντο

γνώμην,

καὶ

ἐβουλεύσαντο

κατὰ

τῶν

ἁγίων

σου·

εἶπον

γὰρ·

δεῦτε

καὶ

ἐξολοθρεύσωμεν

αὐτοὺς,

καὶ

οὐ

μὴ

μνησθῇ

τὸ

ὄνομα

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ἔτι·

ταῦτα

κομπάζει

Ἰουλιανὸς,

ταῦτα

θρασύνεται,

ταῦτα

ἀπειλᾷ

τοῦ

λαοῦ

σου

καὶ

τῇ

κληρονομίᾳ

σου

ὑπὲρ

ἧς

τὸ

σὸν

αἵμα

ἐξέχεας·

ἰδοὺ

γὰρ

τὰ

θυσιαστήρια

σου

κατεσκάφησαν

καὶ

τὸ

ἁγίασμα

σου

ἐμπέπρησται,

καὶ

ἠ

εὐπρέπεια

τοῦ

οἴκου

σου

ἐξηφάνισται,

καὶ

τὸ

αἷμα

τῆς

διαθήκης

σου

ἐξουδένωται,

διὰ

τὰς

ἁμαρτίας

ἡμῶν

καὶ

τὰς

βλασφημίας

ἁς

ἐξέχεεν

Ἄρειος

κατὰ

σοῦ

τοῦ

μονογενοῦς

καί

τοῦ

ἁγίου

σοῦ

πνεύματος,

ἀλλοτριῶν

σε

τῆς

τοῦ

πατρὸς

ὁμοουσιότητος

καὶ

ἀποξενῶν

σε

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

φύσεως,

κτίσμα

σε

ἀποκαλῶν

τὸν

δημιουργὸν

πάσης

τῆς

κτίσεως,

καὶ

ὑπὸ

χρόνον

τιθεὶς

τὸν

τοὺς

αἰῶνας

δημιουργήσαντα·

φάσκων

οὑτωσὶ·

ἦν

ποτὲ

ὅτε

οὐκ

ἦν

ὁ

ὑιὸς·

βουλήσεως

καὶ

θελήσεως

ὑιὸν

σε

ἀποκαλῶν

ὁ

παρανομώτατος·

άλλ᾽

ἐκεῖνος

μὲν

ὁ

δυσσεβὴς

εὗρεν

τοῦ

ἰδίου

στόματος

καὶ

ἀδίκου

γλώττης

τὰς

ἀμοιβὰς,

εἰ

καὶ

αἱ

βλασφημίαι

αὐτοῦ

μένουσι,

καρποφοροῦσαι

αὐτῷ

τὴν

αιώνιον

καὶ

ἀτελεύτητον

κόλασιν·

σὺ

δὲ,

μακρόθυμε,

στῆσον

τὴν

καθ᾽

ἡμῶν

τυραννίδα,

καὶ

σβέσον

τὸν

θύμον

σου

τὸν

δίκαιον

καὶ

τὴν

ὀργὴν

ἣν

ἡμεῖς

ἐξεκαύσαμεν,

ἐν

τῷ

παραροργίζειν

σε

κύριε·

θραῦσον

τῆς

εἰδωλολατρείας

τὰ

ὀχυρώματα,

σβέσον

τοὺς

βωμοὺς

τῶν

εἰδώλων

καὶ

τὴν

κνίσσαν

τῶν

ἀκαθάρτων

αἱμάτων

κατάπαυσον·

ἵνα

σοι

θυσία

καθαρὰ

καὶ

ἀναίματος

προσάγηται

ἐν

παντὶ

τόπῳ

τῆς

δεσποτείας

σου·

ἵνα

σου

δοξάζηται

τὸ

πανάγιον

ὄνομα,

τοῦ

πατρὸς

καὶ

τοῦ

ὑιοῦ

καὶ

τοῦ

ἁγίου

πνεύματος,

νῦν

τε

καὶ

ἀεὶ

καὶ

εἰς

τοὺς

ἅπαντας

αἰῶνας

τῶν

αἰῶνων·

ἀμὴν.

[66] Καὶ

κλίνας

τὰ

γόνατα

τρίτον,

καὶ

προσκυνήσας

κατὰ

ἀνατολὰς,

προσηύξατο

πάλιν

λέγων·

Θεὲ

ἐν

Θεοῦ,

μόνε

ἐκ

μόνου,

βασιλεῦ

ἐκ

βασιλέως,

ὁ

ἐν

οὐρανοῖς

ὢν

καὶ

καθεξόμενος

ἐκ

δεξιῶν

τοῦ

σε

γεννήσαντος

Θεοῦ

καὶ

πατρὸς,

ὁ

ἐπὶ

γῆς

πολιτευσάμενος

διὰ

τὴν

πάντων

ἡμῶν

σωτηρίαν,

ὸ

στέφανος

τῶν

ὑπὲρ

σου

εὐσεβῶς

ἀθλούντων,

ἐπακούσον

μοῦ

τοῦ

ταπεινοῦ

καὶ

ἀναξίου

δούλου

σου·

καὶ

μετ᾽

εἰρήνης

δέξαι

μου

τὴν

ψυχὴν·

καὶ

ἀνάπαυσον

αὐτὴν

μετὰ

τῶν

ἁγίων

τῶν

ἀπ᾽

αἰῶνος

σοι

εὐαρεστησάντων

καὶ

δοξασάντων

τὸ

ὄνομα

σου

τὸ

ἁγίον,

τοῦ

πατρὸς

καὶ

τοῦ

ὑιοῦ

καὶ

τοῦ

ἁγίου

πνεύματος,

νῦν

δὲ

καὶ

εἰς

τοὺς

ἅπαντας

αἰῶνας

τῶν

αἰώνων·

ἀμὴν·

Καὶ

ἐγένετο

αὐτῷ

ἐξ

οὐρανοῦ

φωνὴ

λέγουσα·

Ἀρτέμιε,

εἰσηκούσθη

ἡ

δέησις

σοῦ,

καὶ

ἡ

χάρις

τῶν

ἰαματων

σοι

δεδώρηται·

σπεύδε

τοίνυν

τὸν

δρόμον

σου,

καὶ

τὸν

ἀγῶνα

τελείωσον·

εἴσελθε

μετὰ

τῶν

ἁγίων,

καὶ

ἀπολάμβανε

τὸ

βραβεῖον

τὸ

ἡτοιμάσμενον

τοῖς

ἁγίοις,

καὶ

πᾶσι

τοῖς

ἠγαπηκόσι

τὴν

ἐπιφανείαν

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ.

Ὁ

δὲ

παρανόμος

βασιλεὺς

πεσεῖται

ἐν

Περσίδε,

σφάγιον

γενησόμενον

τοῖς

ἀκαθάρτοις

δαίμοσιν,

οὕς

ἐθεράπευεν

καὶ

οὓς

ἐτίμα,

τοιαύτην

ἀντιμισθίαν

παρ᾽

αὐτῶν

κομισάμενος,

καὶ

βασιλεύσει

ἕτερος

ἀντ᾽

αὐτοῦ

χριστιανικώτατος

καὶ

θεοφιλέστατος,

καταθραύων

καὶ

κατασπῶν

πάντα

τὰ

τῶν

εἰδώλων

σεβάσματα·

ὁ

δε

λάος

τοῦ

Θεοῦ

εὐφρανθήσεται,

καὶ

πᾶσαι

ἐκκλησίαι

ἐλευθερωθήσονται

τῆς

εἰδωλομανίας,

καὶ

βαθεῖα

εἰρήνη

τὴν

οἰκουμένην

ἅπασαν

καταλήψεται,

καὶ

τὸ

ὄνομα

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

ὑψωθήσεται

καὶ

μεγαλυνθήσεται

ἀπὸ

περάτων

ἕως

περάτων

τῆς

οἰκουμένης.

Οὐ

γὰρ

ἔτι

ἀρει

κεφαλὴν

ἡ

εἰδωλολατρεία,

οὐδ᾽

οὐ

μὴ

σχῇ

χώραν

ὁ

σατανᾶς,

τοῦ

τὸν

θεμελίον

τῆς

ἐκκλησίας

ἀναμοχλεῦσαι·

πύλαι

γὰρ

ᾅδου

οὐ

κατισχύσουσιν

αὐτῆς.

[67] Ταῦτα

παρα

τῆς

θείας

φωνῆς

ἐνωτισθεὶς

ὁ

μακάριος,

καὶ

πληροφορίαν

λαβὼν

τῶν

μελλόντων

πραγμάτων

γενήσεσθαι,

εὐχαρίστησε

τε

τῷ

Θεῷ,

ναὶ

χαρᾶς

καὶ

εὐφροσύνης

γενόμενος

ἔμπλεως,

ἔκλινε

τὸν

αὐχένα·

καὶ

προσελθὼν

εἷς

τῶν

στρατιωτῶν,

ἀπέτεμεν

τὴν

ἁγίαν

αὐτοῦ

κεφαλὴν,

εἰκάδα

ἐπεχόντος

τοῦ

οκτοβρίου

μηνὸς,

ἐν

ἡμέρᾳ

ἔκτη

τῇ

καλουμένῃ

παρασκευῇ.

Οὗ

τὸ

μακάριον

καὶ

ἁγίον

σῶμα

ἐξῃτήσατο

παρὰ

τοῦ

βασιλέως

Ἰουλιανοῦ

γυνὴ

τὶς

πιστὴ

ὀνόματι

Ἀρίστη,

διάκονος

ὑπάρχουσα

τῆς

ἐν

Ἀντιοχείᾳ

ἐκκλησίας·

καὶ

ἐπέτρεψε

δοθῆναι

αὐτῇ·

ἣ

καὶ

ποιήσασα

γλωσσόκομον

καὶ

σμυρνίσασα

τὸ

ἁγίον

αὐτοῦ

καὶ

μακάριον

σῶμα,

καὶ

πολυτίμοις

αρώμασι

καὶ

μύροις

εὐωδιάσασα,

κατέθετο

ἐν

τῷ

γλωσσοκόμῳ,

καὶ

ἀνέπεμψεν

ἐν

τῇ

πανευδαίμῳ

Κωνσταντίνου

πόλει,

ἐν

τόπῳ

ἐπισήμῳ

καταθεμένη,

ὡς

βουλομένη

οἶκον

ἄξιον

τοῦ

ἁγίου

μεγαλομάρτυρος

Ἀρτεμίου

πρὸς

τὸ

σύναξιν

ἐπιτελεῖσθαι

εἰς

μνημόσυνον

τῆς

ἀοιδίμου

μαρτυρίας

αὐτοῦ.

Ταῦτα

ἐπράχθη

ἐν

Ἀντιοχείᾳ

τῇ

μεγίστῃ

πόλει

Ξυριας,

ἐπὶ

Ἰουλιανοῦ

καίσαρος,

τοῦ

ἐπικληθέντος

παραβάτου,

ἀνθυπατευόντος

Δουλικίτιου,

καὶ

τὴν

ὕπαρχον

διεπόντος

ἀρχὴν

Σαλουστίου·

ἐν

τόπῳ

καλουμένῳ

Δάφνῃ,

βασιλευόντος

ἐφ᾽

ἡμᾶς

τοῦ

κυρίου

καὶ

Θεοῦ

καὶ

σωτῆρος

ἡμῶν

Ἰησοῦ

Χριστοῦ.

[68] Ἐπεὶ

δὲ

ἀνωτέρω

εἰρήκαμεν

ὡς

ὁ

παραβάτης

Ἰουλιανὸς

ἀπέστειλεν

εἰς

Ἱεροσόλυμα

τοῦ

τὸν

ναὸν

τῶν

ἰουδαίων

ἀνοικοδομήσασθαι,

ὃν

Οὐεσπασιανὸς

καὶ

Τίτος

ὁ

τούτου

ὑιὸς

μετὰ

τῆς

πολεως

καὶ

τοῦτον

κατεῖλον

καὶ

ἐνεπύρισαν,

καθὼς

προείρηκεν

ὁ

δεσπότης

Χριστὸς

περὶ

αὐτοῦ

πρὸς

τοὺς

θεηγόρους

αὐτοῦ

μαθητὰς,

ὅτι

οὐ

μὴ

μείνῃ

λίθος

ἐπάνω

λίθου

ὃς

οὐ

μὴ

καταλυθῇ.

Θέλων

οὖν

ὁ

παράνομος

τὰς

τοῦ

Χριστοῦ

φωνὰς

ψευδεὶς

αποδεῖξαι,

ἐσπούδαζε

μάλιστα

τὸν

ναὸν

οἰκοδομεῖν,

προστάξας

ἐκ

τῶν

δημοσίων

πραγμάτων

τε

καὶ

χρημάτων

ποιεῖσθαι

πᾶσαν

τὴν

τῆς

οἰκοδομῆς

ἔξοδον.

Συνδραμόντων

οὖν

τῶν

ἰουδαίων

καὶ

μετὰ

πολλῆς

τῆς

χαρᾶς

τοῦ

ἔργου

ἐναρξαμένων,

καὶ

τὴν

τῶν

θεμελίων

τάφρον

ἐξορυττόντων

ἀργυραῖς

ἅμμαις

καὶ

σκάφαις,

καὶ

τοὺς

θεμελίους

μέλλον

καταβάλλεσθαι,

σφοδροτάτη

καταιγὶς

ἐπελθοῦσα,

τὸ

κενωθὲν

ἀντεχώννυ·

ἀστραπῶν

δὲ

καὶ

βροντῶν

καθ᾽

ὅλην

ἐκείνην

τὴν

νύκτα

συνεχῶς

καταπεμπομένων,

σεισμὸς

ἐγγιζούσης

λοιπὸν

τῆς

ἡμέρας

ἐγένετο,

ὥστε

πολλοὺς

καὶ

ὑπαίθρους

μενόντας

ἐναποψύξαι·

καὶ

πῦρ

ἐκ

τῶν

ὀρυσσομένων

θεμελίων

ἐξενεχθὲν,

πάντας

τοὺς

εὑρεθέντας

ἐκεῖσε

κατέφλεξεν·

καταπεσεῖν

δε

καὶ

πόλεις

συνέβη

τὰς

περὶ

Νικόπολιν

καὶ

Νεάπολιν,

Ἐλευθερόπολιν

τε

καὶ

Γάζαν,

καὶ

ἑτέρας

πλείους·

στοὰ

τε

τῆς

Αἰλίας

ἤγουν

Ἱερουσαλὴμ,

ἣ

παρὰ

τὴν

συναγωγὴν

τῶν

ἰουδαίων

πολλοὺς

τῶν

εἰρημένων

κατενεχθεῖσα

ἀνεῖλεν·

πῦρ

τε

ἐκραγὲν

ἀδήλως,

πλείστους

ἰουδαίων

κατέκαυσεν·

ἐγένετο

δὲ

καὶ

σκότος

κατὰ

τοὺς

τόπους

ἐκείνους

καὶ

σεισμοὶ

συνεχεῖς,

πολλὰς

φθορὰς

ἐν

πολλαῖς

ἐργασάμενοι

πόλεσιν.

[69] Ὁ

δὲ

Ἰουλιανὸς

ἀπάρας

ἀπὸ

τῆς

Ἀντιοχείας

σὺν

παντὶ

τῷ

στρατεύματι,

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Περσίδα

γῆν

ἐπορεύετο·

καὶ

τὴν

Κτησιφῶντα

πόλιν

καταλαβὼν,

ἐδόκει

τὶ

μέγα

διαπραξάμενος

ἔργον,

ἐφ᾽

ἕτερα

μεταβαίνειν

κρείττονα·

ἔλαθεν

δὲ

αὐτὸν

ἐξαπατηθεὶς

ὁ

παμμίαρος·

ἔρωτα

γὰρ

διαβολικὸν

τῆς

εἰδωλομανίας

ἐνκτησάμενος,

καὶ

ἐλπίσας

διὰ

μέν

τῶν

ἀθέων

θεῶν

αὐτοῦ

πολυχρόνιον

βασιλείαν

ἕξειν,

καὶ

νέον

γενέσθαι

Ἀλέξανδρον,

περιγινέσθαι

δὲ

καὶ

τῶν

Περσῶν,

καὶ

τὸ

τῶν

χριστιανῶν

ἐξαλείφειν

εἰς

ἅπαν

γένος

καὶ

ὄνομα,

ἐξέπεσε

τῆς

ὑπερηφάνου

διάνοιας.

Γέροντι

γὰρ

ἐντυχὼν

Πέρσῃ

καὶ

παρ᾽

αὐτοῦ

ἀπατηθεὶς,

ὥστε

τὰ

βασίλεια

τῶν

Περσῶν

καὶ

πάντα

τὸν

πλοῦτον

ἀμογητὶ

παραλήψεσθαι,

ἐνέβαλεν

αὐτὸν

ἐπὶ

τὴν

Καρμανίτην

ἔρημον

εἰς

ἀνοδίας

καὶ

βάραθρα

καὶ

εἰς

ἐρήμους

καὶ

ἀνύδρους

τόπους

μετὰ

παντὸς

τοῦ

στρατεύματος,

καὶ

δίψῃ

καὶ

λιμῷ

πιέσας

αὐτοὺς,

καὶ

πάσαν

τὴν

ἵππον

ἐναποκτείνας,

ὡμολόγησεν

ὁ

Πέρσης

ἑκουσίως

αὐτοὺς

πεπλανηκέναι,

ὡς

ἂν

διαφθαρεῖεν

ὑπ᾽

αὐτοῦ,

καὶ

μὴ

τὴν

ἑαυτοῦ

πατρίδα

πορθουμένην

ὑπὸ

τῶν

ἐχθίστων

θεάσοιτο·

τοῦτον

μὲν

οὖν

παραυτίκα

μεληδὸν

κατακόψαντες,

τῷ

θανάτῳ

παρέπεμψαν·

εὐθέως

δὲ

καὶ

μετὰ

τῆς

τηλικαύτης

ταλαπωρίας,

πίπτοντες

ἀκοντες

τῷ

τῶν

Περσῶν

στρατεύματι,

καὶ

συμβολῆς

γεναμένης,

αὐτὸς

Ἰουλιανὸς

τῇδε

κᾀκεῖ

διατρέχων

καὶ

διαταττόμενος,

περιπίπτει

δόρατι,

ὡς

μὲν

τινὲς

φασκουσι,

στρατιώτου·

ὡς

δὲ

ἄλλοι,

σαρακηνοῦ

τῶν

Περσῶν·

ὡς

δ᾽

ὁ

χριστιανῶν

ὁ

ἀληθὴς

καὶ

ἡμέτερος

(λόγος),

τοῦ

δεσπότου

Χριστοῦ

ἀντιταξαμένου

αὐτῷ·

τόξον

γὰρ

ἀθρόως

ἀπὸ

τοῦ

ἀέρος

ἐνταθὲν

καὶ

βέλος

ἐπ᾽

αὐτὸν,

ὡς

ἐπὶ

σκοπὸν

ἀφιὲν,

καὶ

διὰ

τῶν

λαγόνων

ὁρμῆσαν,

διαμπερὲς

ἔτρωσεν

αὐτὸν

εἰς

τὰ

ὑποχόνδρια·

καὶ

ἀνοιμόξας

βαρὺ

τε

καὶ

δυσηχὲς,

ἔδοξε

τὸυ

Κύριον

ἡμῶν

Ἰησοῦν

Χριστὸν

ἐνώπιον

αὐτοῦ

ἔστᾶναι

καὶ

ἐπεγγελᾷν

αὐτῷ·

ὁ

δε

σκότους

καὶ

μανίας

πλησθεὶς,

δεξάμενος

τῇ

χειρὶ

τὸ

ἴδιον

αἷμα

καὶ

εἰς

τὸν

ἀέρα

ράνας,

πρὸς

τῇ

ἐκπνοῃ

γενόμενος,

ἀνέκραξε

λέγων·

νενίκηκας

Χριστὲ,

χορτάσθητι

Γαλιλαῖε·

καὶ

οὕτως

τὸν

ἔχθιστον

θάνατον

καταλαβὼν,

κατέστρεψε

τὸν

βίον,

τοὺς

αὐτοῦ

θεοὺς

πολλὰ

λοιδορησάμενος.

[70] Τοῦ

δε

παραβάτου

πεσόντος

ἐν

τῷ

μεταιχμίῳ

τοῦ

στρατοπέδου,

Ἰοβιανὸς

ἀναγορεύεται

βασιλεὺς

ὑπὸ

τοῦ

στρατοπέδου·

καὶ

σπονδὰς

πρὸς

τὸν

Πέρσην

εἰρηνικὰς

ποιησάμενος,

τὴν

Νίσιβιν

παραδοὺς

τοῖς

Πέρσαις

ἄνευ

τῶν

οἰκητόρων,

ἐξῆλθεν

ἐκεῖθεν·

ὁ

γὰρ

στρατὸς

λιμῷ

καὶ

λοιμῷ

διεφθείρετο·

ἐλθὼν

δε

αὐτὸς

ἐπὶ

τῆς

τῶν

ρωμαίων

γῆς,

τῇ

τῶν

ἀνομοιητῶν

αἱρέσει

προσετέθη,

ἤγουν

Εὐνομιανῶν·

Φθάσαντος

δὲ

αὐτοῦ

τὴν

Γαλατικὴν

ἐπαρχίαν,

αὐτόθι

ἐν

Δαδαστάνοις

ἐν

τινὶ

χωρίῳ

οὕτω

καλουμένῳ,

ἄφνω

καταστρέφει

τὸν

βίον·

καὶ

μένει

ὁ

λαὸς

ἀβασίλευτος

ἡμέρας

τεσσαράκοντα,

ἄχρις

οὖ

ἐλθόντες

ἐν

Νικαίᾳ,

Οὐαλεντινιανὸν

ἀνηγόρευσαν.

Ὁ

δὲ

Οὐαλεντινιανὸς

τὸν

ἰδίον

ἀδελφὸν

ἀναγορεύει

βασιλέα

τῇ

πρὸ

πέντε

καλανδῶν

μαρτίων,

μετὰ

τριάκοντα

καὶ

δύο

ἡμέρας

τῆς

αὐτοῦ

βασιλείας

Οὐαλεντινιανῷ

τοίνυν

ἐντυχόντες

οἱ

ἐπίσκοποι

τῆς

καθαρᾶς

καὶ

ὀρθῆς

πίστεως,

ᾐτήσαντο

γένεσθαι

σύνοδον·

καὶ

ἀπεκρίθη

αὐτοῖς·

ὅτι

ἐμοὶ

μὲν

ὁ

Θεὸς

ἔδωκεν

ἄρχειν

τῶν

τοῦ

κόσμου

πραγμάτων,

ὑμῖν

δὲ

τῶν

ἐκκλησίων·

ἐγὼ

τοίνυν

εἰς

τοῦτο

τὸ

πρᾶγμα

οὐδὲν

ἔχω·

ὅπου

οὖν

δοκεῖ

ὑμῖν

συνελθόντες,

τὴν

σύνοδον

ποιήσατε·

ταῦτα

οὖν

ἔτι

ὀρθὃν

ἔχων

τὸ

φρόνημα

καὶ

μήπω

διαφθαρὲν

ἔφη.

Συναχθέντες

οὖν

οἱ

ἐπίσκοποι

ἐν

Λαμψάκῳ,

πόλις

δὲ

ἔτι

τοῦ

Ἑλλησπόντου,

ἀνακεφαλαιοῦνται

τὰ

τῆς

πίστεως

ὀρθὰ

δόγματα·

καὶ

παραθέντες

τὴν

πίστιν

Λουκιανοῦ

τοῦ

μάρτυρος,

αναθεμάτισαν

μὲν

τὸ

ἀνόμοιον,

ὑπογράψαντες

τῇ

πίστει

τῇ

προεκτεθείσῃ

ὑπὸ

τῶν

ἁγίων

πατέρων

τῶν

ἐν

Νικαίᾳ,

καὶ

εἰς

πάσας

τὰς

ἐκκλησίας

διεπέμψαντο·

ἐν

Χριστῷ

Ἰησοῦ

τῷ

κυρίῳ

ἡμῶν,

ᾧ

ἡ

δόξα.

St. Artemius, condemned to death, Having heard these words of the Martyr, the rebel Julian, estranged from God, pronounced such a sentence: Since Artemius, insulting towards the gods, has despised the Roman laws and ours, has professed himself a Christian instead of a Roman and a Greek, has preferred the name of the Galilaean to the title of duke and Augustalis, by supreme sentence we condemn him to death, and order his execrable head to be cut off with the sword. Having received a sentence of this kind, the Martyr of Christ went out from the tribunal with the soldiers leading him away, joyful indeed and exulting, praising and glorifying Christ the king. After he came to the place where the soldier and Martyr of Christ was to receive his consummation, he said to the soldiers who were leading him: Brothers, I beseech you, allow me to pray a little; they answered: Do what pleases you. And the Saint, turning to the East, with his hands lifted to heaven, prayed thus.

[65] he gives thanks to God I give You thanks, Lord, Saviour of those who call upon Your name in truth, by which You have strengthened me to trample on the goads of the devil, to crush his snares prepared for my feet, and to confound the apostate Julian, who abjures Your majesty and adheres to the devil and to Your enemies and profanes Your holy laws. I give You thanks, most kind one, because You have looked upon my lowliness, nor have You shut me up in the hands of the enemies, but You have set my feet in a broad place and made my steps straight. I give You thanks, only-begotten Word of the Father, because You have deemed me worthy of the prize of the heavenly calling and of the fellowship of Your Saints, and because You have consummated me in the confession of Your name and have confounded the adversaries; now I call upon You, Lord, look upon me and upon the words of my lowliness, give rest to Your inheritance, which is afflicted and which You have not made firm. For behold, the enemies cry aloud, and those who hate You lift up their head; they lay snares against Your people and take counsel against Your saints; for they say: Come, let us destroy them, and let the name of Christ be remembered no more: these things Julian boasts, these he confidently expects, these he threatens to Your people and to Your inheritance, for which You shed Your blood: behold, Your altars torn down, Your sanctuary consumed by fire, the beauty of Your house has vanished, and the blood of the testament has been held as nothing, on account of our sins and the blasphemies poured out by Arius against You, the only-begotten, and the Holy Spirit, when he made You without part in the consubstantiality of Your Father, and a stranger to His nature, calling You, the creator of all things, a creature, and made in time, You who created the ages. For he said: There was a time when the son was not, and that wicked man called You the son of counsel and of will a. But that impious man underwent the punishment of his mouth and wicked tongue b, and since his blasphemies persist, he himself suffers eternal punishment, never to end. But You, long-suffering God, repress the tyranny stirred up against us, extinguish Your just wrath and indignation,

which we ourselves have kindled by provoking You, Lord: break through the fortifications of idolatry, cut down the altars of the idols, and check the smoke of unclean blood, that a pure and unbloody victim may be offered to You in every place of Your dominion, that Your most holy name may be glorified, of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, now and always and through all ages of ages. Amen.

[66] He foretells the slaying of Julian, And bending his knees a third time and turning to the East, he prayed again, saying: God from God, one from one, king from king, who are in heaven and sit at the right hand of God the Father who begot You, and conversed on earth for the salvation of all of us, crown of those who fight piously for You, hear me, Your useless and unworthy servant, receive my soul in peace, place it with the Saints who have pleased You from the beginning of the world and have glorified Your holy name, of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, now and always and through all ages of ages. Amen. And there came a voice from heaven saying: Artemius, your prayer has been heard and the grace of healings has been given you: hasten, then, to consummate your course and to complete the contest. Enter with the Saints and receive the prize prepared for the Saints and for all who love the manifestation of Christ. But the impious emperor will fall in Persia, a victim of the unclean demons whom he has worshipped and venerated; for such a reward will they render him. And another will reign in his stead, most Christian and most pious c, who will break and overthrow the worship of idols, and will exalt the people of God, and all the churches will be freed from the madness of the idols, and a secure peace will embrace the whole world, and so the name of Christ will be exalted from end to end of the earth. For henceforth idolatry will not lift up its head, nor will it be given to Satan to shake the foundation of the church, for the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

[67] and offers his neck to the lictor. After the blessed man had received the divine voice into his ears, and was now about to receive the fullness of the good things to come, he gave thanks to God and, full of joy and gladness, offered his neck; and one of the soldiers, approaching, cut off his holy head, on the twentieth day of the month of October, the sixth feria, which is called the parasceve d. The blessed and holy body was asked of the emperor Julian by a faithful woman, Ariste by name, deaconess of the church of Antioch, to whom he granted that it be given. She, in a coffin prepared by herself, laid the blessed and holy body, embalmed with precious spices and ointments, and sent it to the most happy city of Constantinople, placing it in an illustrious station, with the intention of some day building a temple worthy of the great Martyr Artemius, so that an assembly of the faithful might be held there in memory of his distinguished martyrdom e. These things, moreover, were done in the chief city of Syria, Antioch, under Julian Caesar, surnamed the apostate, Dulcitius being proconsul and Sallustius praetorian prefect f, in the place Daphne, our Lord God and saviour Jesus Christ reigning over us.

[68] The Jerusalem calamity being set forth, We said above g that the apostate Julian sent to Jerusalem to rebuild the temple of the Jews: Vespasian and his son Titus had, namely, destroyed and burned it together with the city, as Christ the Lord had foretold to His holy disciples, that there should not remain a stone upon a stone that would not be removed. Since, therefore, the impious man wished to show the words of Christ to be lies, he hastened zealously to build the temple, ordering the expenses of the whole construction to be paid from the public treasury: the Jews, moreover, ran together and with great joy undertook the work, clearing out the old foundations with silver stakes and mattocks, so that they might lay new ones, when a vehement storm arose and overwhelmed the trenches, and, lightning and thunder raging continuously that whole night, about dawn an earthquake took place, so that many, even remaining in their houses, died; nay, fire too, bursting out from the opened foundations, consumed all who were working there. There fell at the same time other cities, Nicopolis, Neapolis, Eleutheropolis and Gaza, and very many others. The Aelian portico at Jerusalem, falling into ruin, took off many Jews around the synagogue, and fire, suddenly bursting out, burned others: darkness also came about in those places, and continuous earthquakes brought manifold calamity on various cities.

[69] the battle with the Persians is related Julian, setting out from Antioch with his whole army, came into the land of Persia; and, the city of Ctesiphon having been taken, he seemed to himself to have done something excellent, and to be passing on to greater things still. For, deceived, the unhappy man did not know what was impending, and, having prayed that his diabolical vows of impious madness might be fulfilled, he hoped that by the works of his false gods the empire would be long-lasting for him, and that he would be a new Alexander, the Persians being conquered and the race and name of the Christians being blotted out root and branch; to that extent he lost his proud mind. For, having met a certain old Persian, he was deceived by him: for under the pretext of delivering to him without labour the royal ornaments of the Persians and all their riches, he led him with his whole army into the Carmanian desert, into trackless, horrible and waterless places: there the soldiers were consumed by hunger and thirst and the cavalry perished: then the Persian confessed that he had deceived them voluntarily, so that they might perish and that he might not see his country laid waste by the enemy. The man, therefore, torn limb from limb, they at once killed. After so great a calamity, they unwillingly came upon the army of the Persians unexpectedly, and battle being joined, Julian, running about everywhere and disposing everything, fell wounded, as some say, by the javelin of one of his own soldiers, or by a missile of the Persians according to others, but, as the true opinion of the Christians has it, by Christ the Lord, his adversary. For a weapon, suddenly thrown from the air, and an arrow, as though sent at a target, piercing his side, pierced right through his flanks. And as he wept most bitterly, our Lord Jesus Christ seemed to stand against him and to mock him: and, mad and furious, gathering his own blood with his hand and throwing it on high, now near to death, he cried out: You have conquered, Christ; be sated, Galilaean: thus he met a most evil death, vehemently reviling his gods.

[70] and the death of Julian. The impious man having thus died in the midst of the armies, Jovian was saluted emperor by the army. He, proposing conditions of peace to the Persian, handed over Nisibis without its inhabitants to the Persians, and so came out safe, for the army was perishing by pestilence and hunger. And after he came into Roman territory, he adhered to the heresy of the Anomoeans or Eunomians: and, travelling through the province of Galatia, in a certain village called Dadastana he suddenly died. The people, further, remained without an emperor for forty days, until, being stationed at Nicaea, they saluted Valentinian. Valentinian, moreover, proclaimed his brother emperor on the fifth day before the Kalends of March, thirty-two days after his own accession. The bishops of pure and right faith came to Valentinian and asked that a synod be held, to whom he answered: God has given to me to rule over the affairs of the world, but to you over the churches; the matter, therefore, does not concern me; wherever, then, you have assembled, celebrate a synod. These things he spoke rightly minded, and with a mind as yet uncorrupted. The bishops, therefore, assembling at Lampsacus, a city of the Hellespont, gathered together again the doctrine of right faith h, and, setting forth the faith of the Martyr Lucian i, condemned the contrary and confirmed by their subscription the faith of the holy Nicene Fathers, and sent it to all the churches. In Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory.

ANNOTATIONS.

Notes

a. From these words it is clearly deduced that, besides Philostorgius, documents worthy of credence, nay even contemporary ones, lighted the way for our writer, since they were written at the time when the times were still confused with terror and trepidation.
b. Our writer says that in the persecution of Julian πολλαι μυριάδες, which I have translated as many thousands, fell: it is, namely, a definite number for an indefinite, so that by these words very many Christians are indicated to have suffered martyrdom. Dodwell, therefore, is not to be listened to, who says in the Cyprianic Dissertation XI, § XCI, On the Fewness of the Martyrs, that Julian grudged the Christians martyrdoms and shunned the mark of savagery which he had seen the persecutors incur. If he made any Martyrs, he nevertheless killed them on some other pretext, especially that of treason, which he seized upon most eagerly. And certainly Caesar thought that open persecution should be avoided, and that by various arts, harmless in appearance, a way should be paved for himself to the abolition of the Christian name. Wherefore to this manner of persecution, by far the most dangerous, are to be referred the words of Prosper of Aquitaine in his Chronicle [Canisius, Monumenta, vol. I, p. 292, Amsterdam edition 1725.]: Julian having turned to the worship of idols, there was a coaxing persecution, enticing rather than driving to sacrifice, in which many of ours fell of their own will. But he would stray vehemently from the truth who should imagine from expressions of this kind, frequent among the writers of this age, that there were no Martyrs, or very few, under Julian. The Roman Martyrology records thirty-five martyrdoms on distinct days: and St. Gregory Nazianzen teaches us with what industry the emperor both quenched his thirst for Christian blood and escaped the mark of violence and cruelty; for thus he speaks in Oration IV against Julian, number 61 [Gregory Nazianzen's Works, vol. I, p. 105, Paris edition 1778.]: Since power is divided into persuasion and coercion, he so arranged himself that what was more inhuman, that is, force and tyranny, he permitted to the popular crowd and to the cities, whose frenzied audacity, on account of the rash motions of their minds and their headlong impulses to everything, would seem more unbridled; and this not by a public edict, but by the fact that he did not at all repress their impulse and audacity, proclaiming that he wished it, as by a sort of unwritten law laid down. But what was gentler and more humane and more befitting an emperor, that he took to himself, namely the part of persuading and enticing. Nor yet did he keep to that everywhere. And in this way what the ancient writers have both about the arts of Julian, contrived against the Christians short of the shedding of blood, and about the manifold martyrdom of those slain in popular commotions, can be reconciled.
c. Eusebius Pamphili, or of Caesarea, who died in the year 339, could not have treated of the martyrdom of St. Artemius, who suffered under Julian in the year 363: and therefore from this writer we can draw only what our author reports, namely that he was a senator and intimate with the emperor Constantius. And these very things are not found among the works of Eusebius which survive: we know that many of his writings have perished [Ceillier, Auteurs ecclésiastiques, vol. IV, p. 213.].
d. The historian Socrates touches our Artemius or his passion with not a word: he is cited here, therefore, perhaps in so far as certain facts reported by our writer are confirmed by the authority of Socrates.
e. The history of Philostorgius does not survive; and its compendium, put together by Photius, makes no mention of St. Artemius.
f. Theodoret, book III, chapter XVIII, says: Artemius also, who had been duke of the soldiers throughout Egypt, because in the times of Constantius, while he held that magistracy, he had broken very many images of the gods, he not only stripped of his goods but also beheaded. These and other things of this kind were committed by him whom the gentiles proclaim most gentle and most alien from anger. Ammianus Marcellinus, a gentile, records the death of our Martyr in these words, book XXII, chapter II: Then also Artemius, formerly duke of Egypt, the Alexandrians pressing him with a mass of atrocious crimes, was punished with capital penalty.
g. Among all the contemporary or nearly contemporary authors Philostorgius alone records poison administered as the cause of the death of Constantine the Great; when he says, book II, chapter XVI: That Constantine, when he had entered on the thirty-second year of his reign, was killed at Nicomedia by poison from his brothers. And when the end of his life was already at hand, having discovered the plot, he wrote a testament in which he ordered that punishment be inflicted on the authors of the murder; and commanded that whichever of his children arrived first should exact the penalty from them, lest perhaps they too should be extinguished by them by a like fraud. Further, that the tablets of the testament were handed by Constantine to Eusebius, bishop of Nicomedia. And that he, fearing lest the emperor's brothers should demand them and desire to know what was written in them, put the tablets back in the dead man's hand and hid them in his clothes. And so when they, as Eusebius had suspected, had demanded the tablets of the testament, Eusebius answered that he had indeed received them, but had at once returned them into the hands of Constantine himself. But that afterwards the same Eusebius, having taken away the tablets of the testament again, handed them to Constantius, son of Constantine, who had forestalled the arrival of his brothers. And that he, not long after, carried out what his father had commanded in his testament. But Tillemont holds the poison and a testament of this kind as fables, in the History of the emperors, note 76, on Constantine.
h. Nobilissimus, says Du Cange under this word, was an honorary epithet given to the sons of emperors; sometimes extended to collateral members of the imperial family. Compare Zosimus, History book II, chapter XXXIX, Theodosian Code, the single law On the Privileges of the house of the Augusta (X, 25), law XXI On the Lustral contribution (XIII, 1).
a. Magnentius had taken his kinsman Decentius as colleague of the empire and had bestowed the honours of caesar on his brother Desiderius. Nepotian, however, son of Eutropia, sister of Constantine the Great, aiming at the empire against Magnentius, laid down the purple together with his life after 28 days. Bretannio, or Vetranio, commander in Pannonia, was saluted emperor at Sirmium by the arts of Constantina, sister of Constantius, according to Philostorgius, book III, chapter XXII. Constantina, he says, who was the widow of Hannibalianus, fearing lest the tyrant Magnentius should bring the whole empire under his power, proclaimed Vetranio, one of the masters of the soldiery, caesar. She seemed, moreover, to act by her own right, because their common father, while he lived, had crowned her with a diadem and named her Augusta. Constantius, however, having learned these things, at once sent a diadem to Vetranio, confirming the imperial dignity to him by his own suffrage: but afterwards, setting out with an army into the parts of the West against Magnentius, under pretext of a conference which he wished to hold amicably with Vetranio, because the latter had given suspicion of defection, he seized him and stripped him of the imperial garment. Yet, visited with no other inconvenience, nay rather admitted to his table, he sent him away to Prusa in Bithynia, establishing ample and magnificent allowances for him, and providing that nothing should be lacking to him of those things by which the life of private men is happily passed. Thus far Philostorgius, who either betrays the more secret matters of the court or willingly indulges in fables.
b. Philostorgius reports the same apparition of the cross, book III, chapter XXVI, in these words: A sign was seen, stretched out over a very long space, and far surpassing the light of day with most splendid rays, to the point of astonishment. It appeared at Jerusalem about the third hour of that day which is commonly called Pentecost. Further, this sign, divinely painted, seemed to reach from Mount Calvary as far as the Mount of Olives, a great rainbow, like a crown, surrounding it on every side. And the rainbow indeed signified the clemency of Christ crucified and taken up into heaven; and the crown the victory of the emperor. Further, this splendid and venerable sign did not escape even the eyes of the soldiers. But, clearly seen by both armies, it terrified beyond measure Magnentius and those who stood on his side, as being addicted to the worship of demons: but to Constantius and those who were with him it added a certain invincible confidence. Magnentius met Constantius in Pannonia, Italy and Gaul, but by no means in Palestine; wherefore it savours of fable that the sign was clearly seen by both armies. For Socrates, book II, chapter XXVIII, and Sozomen, book IV, chapter V, celebrating the same apparition, say nothing of the armies of Constantius and Magnentius.
c. Ammianus Marcellinus, book XIV, chapter II, says that Constantina, wife of Gallus and sister of Constantius, having set out because she could soften him as his sister, when she had entered Bithynia, was carried off by a sudden violence of fever at the station which is called Caeni Gallicani. By which words we have the same station called both Caeni Gallicani and simply Gallicana by our biographer. The same place, according to Cellarius, Geographia Antiqua book III, chapter VIII, section I, number 41 [Cellarius, Geographia Antiqua, vol. II, no. 260, Leipzig edition 1773.], Ptolemy calls Gallica, Καλλίκην, midway between Dablis and Dadastana, stations of Bithynia.
d. The city of the Norici which our biographer calls Pytabio, Πυταβιῶνα, is the same as Ammianus' Petobio on the Drave, in the place cited, today Pettau in Styria. Cellarius, book II, chapter VII, number 55 [Ibid., vol. I, p. 436.], reckons that city among those of Pannonia rather than of the Norici, led namely by the authority of Ptolemy.
e. Ammianus in the place cited has: Gallus, the royal garments being taken away, clothed in a common military cloak, placed unexpectedly in a private carriage, he (Barbatio) led into Istria near the town of Pola, where we have learned that Crispus, the son of Constantine, was once killed. Pola, moreover, is situated on a peninsula by the Adriatic sea.
f. Ammianus, in the place cited, says that Eusebius was then superintendent of the emperor's bedchamber, and afterwards under Julian, book XXII, chapter III, was condemned to the death penalty.
g. Under the name of Galatians the Transalpine Gauls come here, which, as we have already observed in the Commentary on St. Florentius at the 17th day of October, number 51 and following, occurs quite frequently among the ancients.
h. Julian was created Caesar by Constantius Augustus on the 8th day before the Ides (the 6th) of November, in the consulship of Arbetio or Arcetio and Lollianus, that is, in the common year 355; and a few days after he took as wife Helena, sister of Constantius. Compare Ammianus, book XV, chapter VIII, and Philostorgius, book IV, chapter II.
i. Adrianople, still a principal city of Thrace, formerly, on the testimony of Ammianus Marcellinus, book XXVII, chapter IV, called Uscudama. By Europeans it is commonly called Andrinopolis, by the Turks Edreneh. Taken by Amurath I, emperor of the Turks, in the year 1361, it was the seat of the Turkish empire until, Constantinople having been taken by Mahomet II in the year 1453, the latter was made the capital of the Mahometan power.
k. Of the translation of St. Luke treatment was given at the 18th day of October in the Preliminary Commentary, number 80 and following, of the Acts; of St. Andrew it will be treated on the day on which his feast recurs, the 30th of November.
l. Michel Le Quien has woven a very mutilated catalogue of the bishops of Patras [Oriens Christianus, vol. II, p. 179.]; since down to the 9th century already declining, or to the times of Photius, he records only three bishops, of whom the first, Stratocles, was appointed by St. Andrew the Apostle, the second, Plutarch, was present at the synod of Sardica in the year 347, the third, Alexander, flourished under the emperor Leo I about the year 450. And since the bodies of the Saints, according to the consular Fasti of Idatius [D'Aguirre, Concilia Hispaniae, vol. III, p. 70, Rome edition 1753.] and the Paschal Chronicle [Byzantine History, vol. I, p. 542, Bonn edition 1832.], were brought into Constantinople in the year 357, it could be that Plutarch, or, as he is called elsewhere, Prostarcius [Labbe, vol. II of the Councils, pp. 659 and 665.], was still occupying the see of Patras.
m. What our biographer reports concerning the church of the Apostles, a description of which see in Du Cange [Constantinopolis Christiana, part II, p. 106.], is excerpted from Philostorgius, book III, number 2 [Valois edition, Cambridge, p. 486]. Of the translation of St. Timothy, which according to the Fasti of Idatius was made on the Kalends of June 356, our predecessors treat at length at the day on which he is venerated, the 24th of January, number 13 [Acta SS., vol. II of January, p. 564.].
a. From the historical documents brought forward at number 8 of the Preliminary Commentary we have shown that St. Artemius, while he presided over Egypt, stood on the side of Constantius Caesar against St. Athanasius.
b. Ammianus Marcellinus, book XX, chapter IV, ascribes the cause of the title of Augustus being assumed and the diadem being put on not so much to Julian as to the soldiers who had been summoned to the Persian war and were about to be taken over into the furthest East. For when Julian, about to calm a military sedition, had promised that he would act with Constantius so that those whom the sweetness of their country held back, and who feared foreign places, should not be compelled to the transalpine march, the soldiers would not acquiesce in his speeches and promises. After this, nevertheless, there was shouting from every side, all striving with one and equal ardour: and with a very great uproar of contention, mixed with abuse and insults, the caesar was compelled to assent. And, set upon an infantry shield and raised up on high, no one keeping silent, proclaimed Augustus, he was bidden to bring forth a diadem, etc. Thereafter, however, Julian openly revolted from Constantius, and prepared arms against his cousin. Thus Ammianus, from whose narrative it seems to me to shine out that Julian dreaded not so much the crime of his rebellion as its danger; wherefore, if he acted uncertain and timid at the beginning, he hoped by such a course that, if his ambitious plans were broken, his life and dignity would be safe for him.
c. Cluverius, Geographia antiqua, book II, chapter XIII, section II, number 26 [Cluverius, Geographia, vol. I, p. 830, Leipzig edition 1773.], says that the site of the Paeonians, or of Paeonia, is uncertain. But Baudrand says the Paeonians were peoples of Macedonia on the border of Upper Moesia by the river Strymon, or by Mount Rhodope, or at the source of the river Haliacmon, as various writers write various things. Paeonia is today part of the province of Scutari, formerly called Chrysopolitan or Chalcedonian, and adjacent to the Adriatic sea.
d. What is related of the death of Constantius you have likewise in Philostorgius, book VI, number 5 [Valois edition, Cambridge, p. 512.]. The springs of Mopsus, the place of Constantius' death, also called Mopsucrenae, is a little village which some ascribe to Cilicia, others to Cappadocia, a dispute which St. Jerome entangles in the continuation of the Chronicle of Eusebius [Ang. Mai, Scriptorum veterum Collectio, vol. VIII, p. 403.], saying: Constantius dies at Mopsucrenae between Cilicia and Cappadocia. Today it seems to belong to the province of Karamania in Asia Minor.
e. Ammianus, book XXII, chapters III and XI, reports that the same men named here and several others were killed, but does not say that the cause of their slaying concerned Gallus Caesar: and of Gaudentius he narrates, book XVII, chapter IX, that he had stayed long throughout the Gauls by order of Constantius Augustus to spy out the acts of Julian.
f. The method of arguing from the oracles of the gentiles and the Sibylline Books is very ancient, since we see it used by St. Justin Martyr in the Exhortation or Admonition to the Greeks [Justin's Works, p. 12, Sylburg's edition 1593.]. Most learned men, however, think the Sibylline poems were fabricated after the birth of Christ. Consult, if you please, Rémi Ceillier, Ecclesiastical Writers, book III, chapter III [Ceillier, Auteurs ecclésiastiques, vol. I, p. 528.], Honoré de Sainte-Marie, Dissertations, book II, dissertation II [De l'usage de la critique, vol. II, p. 181.], Zaccaria, Dissertations on the Ecclesiastical History of the 10th century, dissertation [Raccolta di dissertazioni di Storia ecclesiastica, vol. II, p. 186.], Cave, in the Historia Litteraria, the Gnostic century [P. 35, Geneva edition 1720.].
g. Various writers have written various things about the Pythagorean quaternion. Huet in the Demonstratio evangelica, proposition IV, chapter II, § VIII [Huet, Demonstratio Evangelica, p. 54, Paris edition 1690.], following Selden and Wendelin, whom he cites, says that that wonderful τετραχτὺν (quaternion) is itself the tetragrammaton name of God, and that Pythagoras received knowledge of it from Daniel, then an old man, when he was living in Babylonia. But the Acta eruditorum of Leipzig embrace another opinion [Acta eruditorum Lipsiensia, year 1685, p. 204.], because, namely, they found that the quaternary number, at which the word tetractys chiefly aims, was nowhere reckoned sacred or mystical by the Jews, but rather the septenary, with regard, namely, to Him who made the world in six days and rested on the seventh. The author (John Turner, an Englishman) accordingly shows another way of explaining that tetractys, taken, that is, from the mystical method of the Pythagoreans, by which they were accustomed to indicate and explain their doctrines generally through certain numbers. And certainly, if credence is to be given to Plutarch, On Isis, number 75, the tetractys expresses not a simple quaternion but a composition or harmony of numbers, which departs very far from the tetragrammaton name of God. Here are his words: What is called the tetractys consists of thirty-six units, and it was in place of the greatest oath, and was called the world, κόσμος: it is made up of the first four even and the first four odd numbers collected into one sum: that is, 2+4+6+8+1+3+5+7=36. He has almost the same in the Opinions of the Philosophers, book I, § II, and adds that the human soul consists of a quaternion, mind, knowledge, opinion, sense; whence, he says, all arts and sciences have proceeded, and for that reason we ourselves are endowed with reason. Compare Iamblichus' Life of Pythagoras, no. 150 [P. 126, Amsterdam edition 1707.], Porphyry's Life of the same, no. 20 [P. 28, ibid.], Marsham, Canon chronicus, 11th century [P. 277, Franeker edition 1696.].
h. What is related here of Theano is attributed by others to another Pythagorean woman, Timicha, wife of Millias of Croton. Compare Bayle, Dictionnaire critique, article Pythagoras, note I.
a. The present-day Roman Martyrology also gives St. Artemius the title of duke Augustalis. This dignity, further, was instituted by Caesar Augustus, who, says Tacitus, Annals book II, 59, among other secrets of his rule, forbidding senators or illustrious Roman knights to enter without permission, set Egypt apart as though the proper patrimony of the emperors: namely, lest whoever should occupy that province and the barriers of land and sea, though with a slight garrison against huge armies, should press Italy with famine. Wherefore Augustus, says the same Tacitus, ibid., book XII, 60, had ordered that legal actions before the knights who presided over Egypt and their decrees be held just as if Roman magistrates had established them. Rightly, therefore, Tacitus, Histories book I, II, says that Egypt and the forces by which it was held in check had, from the deified Augustus onward, been held by Roman knights in the place of kings. That this appellation of Augustalis is ancient, moreover, is shown by the Digest, which already indicates the prefect of Egypt by that name (ff. 1, 17). Dio also treats of the Augustal prefect of Egypt, book LI.
b. Oribasius of Pergamum was especially dear to Julian Caesar, not only on account of the eminent art of medicine which he professed, but also because, says Eunapius in the Lives of the Philosophers, cited by Baronius at the year 361, § XV, he excelled so much in the other virtues too that he raised Julian to the empire. Proscribed under Valens and banished among the barbarians, since by his zeal in the medical art he had won for himself the highest favour, he was restored by the emperor by postliminy; so Baronius, at the year 364, § XVIII. Compare the Biographie Universelle, under Oribase.
c. The sign of a soldier dismissed from service was the taking off of the belt, which was the badge of military service and sometimes was used for the service itself. Hence the emperor Marcian decrees various penalties against those who attacked the sacred dogmas of the catholic faith, law IV, Code, On the highest Trinity (I, 1): if, he says, he is endowed with military service, he shall be stripped of the belt. That Julian, therefore, ordered the belt to be taken off is as much as to say that he stripped St. Artemius of all honour and dignity.
d. Some manner of scourging is graphically described here: namely, the arms and legs of the accused were spread apart, stretched by ropes, and he was torn with ox sinews in front and behind.
e. The Latin text of Surius relates that the attendants relieved one another three times, but our Greek text that this happened four times, when it says that four pairs, ζυγὰς τέσσαρας, were employed.
f. In these and the following words the holy Martyr alludes to the text of Isaiah L, 6: I gave my body to those who struck me, and my cheeks to those who plucked them.
g. The double Oasis, which is also written Ovasis and Avasis by some, the greater and the lesser, clearly designates the name of a double town: whose site is difficult to define today. La Martinière, Dictionnaire Géographique, under Oasis, says that the name persists to this day, slightly twisted, El-Ouah: which the Geographer Adriano Balbi also confirms [Abrégé de Géographie, vol. II, p. 53, Brussels edition 1840.]. In the Atlas Antiquus of d'Anville the Great Oasis is marked, situated at lat. 27° 35', long. 47° 5', and the Little at lat. 29°, long. 47° 50. St. Athanasius, in the Apology to Constantius [Works, Ceillier, Auteurs ecclésiastiques, vol. I, p. 528.], says that various catholic bishops were banished by the Arians into the upper Oasis. It was in the power of the governor of a province, as law VII, Digest, On those interdicted, and the relegated and deported (XLVIII, 22), has it, to banish to an island which was subject to the province: but it is added there, § 5: There is a certain kind of relegation, as it were to an island, in the province of Egypt, to banish to the Oasis. Further, the Oasis is called as it were an island because, although the place itself was fertile, one could nevertheless not reach it except through a vast and thirsty desert. The Egyptians, says Strabo, book XVII, call Oases those cultivated regions which are surrounded by great solitudes, as islands by the sea. And in this way the various authors are conveniently reconciled with one another, some praising its fertility, others censuring its horror.
h. At this 20th day of December the Roman Martyrology treats of the Holy Martyrs.
i. By the fault of the copyist Priscus is put for Crispus. He, the eldest son of Constantine Augustus by his former wife, overwhelmed by the calumnies of his stepmother Fausta, was killed by order of his father. But Constantine, soon indignant at so great a crime, put his wife Fausta to death by the penalty of retaliation.
k. Of the Sibylline books, their antiquity and value, see Rémi Ceillier in the History of ecclesiastical writers [Ceillier, Auteurs ecclésiastiques, vol. I, p. 528.] and B. J. Schmitt in the Evangelical Demonstration through the traditions of the peoples [Rédemption annoncée par les traditions, Démonstrations Évangéliques, vol. XIII, p. 1143, Minge edition 1843.].
a. Sozomen presents almost the same description of Daphne, book V of the Ecclesiastical History, chapter XIX [P. 208, Cambridge edition.].
b. Of St. Babylas and of the translation of his sacred body treatment was given by our forebears at the 24th day of January [Acta SS., vol. II of January, p. 569.].
c. Our biographer seems to stumble, ascribing to Numerian what is proper to the emperor Philip. Certainly Eusebius relates this of Philip, book VI, chapter XXXIV: Meanwhile, when Gordian had administered the Roman empire for six whole years, Philip together with his son Philip [n] succeeded to his place. It is reported that he, as a Christian, on the last vigil of Easter
d. Those three brothers german, in the Acts of St. Babylas published at the 24th day of January [Acta SS., vol. II of January, p. 569.], are called Urbanus, Prilidianus and Epolonius.
e. Ammianus Marcellinus too hints at the exhumation of St. Babylas, book XXII, chapter 12, when he says that Julian, wishing to reopen the Castalian springs situated at Daphne, decided that the bodies buried round about should be transferred from there with the rite by which the Athenians had purified the island of Delos. But Julian himself points more openly to St. Babylas in the Misopogon; for after he had said [Works of the emperor Julian, vol. II, p. 95, Petau's edition 1630.] that the sepulchres of the atheists (he means the Christians) had all been overturned at a signal given by him, he adds nevertheless that the dead man was removed from Daphne, ἀπεπεμψάμεθα τὸν νεκρὸν τῆς Δάφνης, and this dead man, further, I should believe to be none other than St. Babylas.
f. The space of fifty stadia is equivalent in modern measure to ten kilometres: Sozomen, however, indicates only forty stadia.
g. The translation of St. Babylas was described at length by Sozomen, book V, chapter XIX, and Bolland published it at the 24th day of January after the Acts of the holy Martyr.
h. What the biographer ascribes to a heavenly prodigy, Julian Caesar attributed to the hatred and crime of the Christians: Ammianus, however, takes a middle way, book XXII, § XIII, and blames the imprudence of the philosopher Asclepiades. This so atrocious a misfortune having consumed it, he says, his anger carried the emperor so far that he ordered interrogations to be conducted more sharply than usual, and the greater church of Antioch to be closed. For he suspected that the Christians had done it, goaded by envy, because they saw unwillingly the same temple being surrounded by an ambitious peristyle. It was reported, however, though by a very slight rumour, that the shrine had burned down for this cause: that the philosopher Asclepiades, whom we mentioned in the acts of Magentius, when he had come from abroad to that suburb for the sake of visiting Julian, set before the feet of the lofty image a small silver figure of the Heavenly Goddess, which he was accustomed to carry with him wherever he went, and, candles being lighted according to custom, departed: whence, the middle of the night having passed, when no one could be present or help, flying sparks clung to the most ancient materials, and the fires, raised up by the dry fuel, burned up whatever could be touched, though separated by a lofty height. From which words we see that Ammianus, since he would neither admit the heavenly prodigy of the Christians nor could favour the unjust calumny of Caesar, indulged in a conjecture, spread indeed by a very slight rumour, as he himself says, to which no witness of any kind lends support.
i. Of Samaria, afterwards restored by Herod, son of Antipater, and therefore called Sebaste (Augusta) in honour of Caesar Augustus, see Le Quien [Oriens Christianus, vol. III, cols. 649 and 1289.]. It was an episcopal city under the metropolis of Caesarea.
k. Compare, on this dispersal of the bones of St. John the Baptist, Daniel Papebroch in the historical Commentary on the holy Precursor, chapter V, § 1, at the 24th day of June [Acta SS., vol. IV of June, p. 767.]: and at the same time consult Rufinus, book XI, chapter XXVIII, explaining by what means very many Relics of the Saint could be preserved to this very day.
l. Of the statue erected at Paneas, or Caesarea Philippi, by the woman with the issue of blood, Eusebius treats, book VII of the Ecclesiastical History, chapter XVIII, and testifies that he saw it. The diaconicon, in which this image of Christ the Saviour had been placed, is the same as what we today call the sacristy, and it went under various names among the ancients: Vestiarium, Metatorium, Mutatorium, Secretarium, Decanicum [Binterim, Denkwürdigkeiten, vol. IV, part I, p. 143. Augusti, Handbuch der christlichen Archäologie, vol. I, p. 389.]. The Council of Agde of the year 506 decrees in canon LXVI [Labbe, vol. IV of the Councils, col. 1394.]: Unconsecrated ministers ought not to have licence to enter the secretarium, which the Greeks call diaconicon, and to touch the vessels of the Lord.
m. The Jerusalem calamity, which baffled all the hopes of Julian, Ammianus too describes, book XXIII, § I, in these words: Dividing his diligence everywhere (Julian), and eager to extend the memory of his reign by the greatness of his works, he planned to restore at immoderate expense the once ambitious temple at Jerusalem, which, after many deadly struggles, was barely stormed, Vespasian and afterwards Titus besieging it; and he had given the business to be hastened to Alypius of Antioch, who had formerly governed the Britains in place of the prefects. When, therefore, the same Alypius was pressing on with the matter vigorously, and the governor of the province was helping, fearful balls of flame breaking out near the foundations with frequent assaults made the place inaccessible, the workmen being burned several times: and in this way, the element repelling them more resolutely, the undertaking ceased. Ammianus, an idolatrous man, narrates the matter accurately enough, but what he attributes to the plan of adorning the empire is to the contemporary Holy Fathers nothing else than a zeal for attacking the Gospel, in which the destruction of the temple of Jerusalem had been foretold. Compare the texts of the Fathers in Baronius at the year 363, § X and following. For the rest, our biographer sets forth the Jerusalem calamity below at number 68.
n. These little verses are taken from the beginning of the play of Euripides, the Orestes, and are uttered by Electra.
a. If St. Artemius truly uttered those words, no doubt remains that before his death he abjured the Arian impiety and adhered to the catholic faith. And although in the Preliminary Commentary, n. 29, I said that the speeches of the Martyrs and of Julian Caesar were perhaps embellished after the manner of rhetoricians, yet it could have come about that our Martyr truly uttered this most open profession of faith, and that its memory was preserved for posterity.
b. Of the dire death of Arius, author of the wicked heresy, Baronius treats quite at length in his Annals at the year in which it happened, 336, § LIV: having entered a public privy, he poured out his bowels; whence St. Ambrose, book I On the Faith, to Gratian, chapter XIX, otherwise IX [Ambrose's Works, vol. V, p. 327, Venice edition 1781.], says: It is no chance death where, in an equal sacrilege (namely of Judas and of Arius), the example of an equal punishment has followed: that those should undergo the same punishment who denied the same Lord and who betrayed the same Lord.
c. Our biographer alludes to Jovian, who, Julian having been slain, was saluted emperor. Theodoret relates, book IV of the Ecclesiastical History, chapter I [Theodoret's Works, vol. III, part II, p. 916.], that Jovian, before he received the diadem, said: I, who am a Christian, cannot preside over such men, nor rule the forces of Julian, steeped in depraved institutions. For those who are of this kind, without part in divine providence, are wont to be easily taken and to be a mockery to the enemy. Hearing this, the soldiers answered with one voice: Do not doubt, emperor, nor decline our command as though wicked: for you will command Christians and men brought up in the doctrine of piety: for those who are older in age among us drank in the doctrine of Constantine himself, the younger were instructed by Constantius: and the time of the reign of him who has just died was short, nor fit enough to fix a stain on those deceived. Julian had reigned scarcely twenty months from the death of Constantius. Dr. Rohrbacher in his History of the Catholic Church, book XXXV [Histoire de l'Église Catholique, vol. VII, p. 2, Brussels edition 1844.], calls this profession of Jovian into doubt, because, he says, Ammianus, an eyewitness and worthy of credence, book XXV, chapter VI, teaches us that, victims having been offered for Jovian and the entrails inspected, it was pronounced that he would lose everything if he remained within the rampart, as he was planning; but that he would be superior if he set out. Certainly, if it were established that Jovian was a partaker of superstition or took counsel from auguries, his open profession of the Christian faith would altogether have to be denied. But no one who knows with how great constancy, when most were failing, he resisted Julian Caesar commanding the renunciation of Christianity [Compare Theodoret, cited; Socrates, book III of the History, chapter XXII, etc.], will admit such a crime in Jovian. And as regards the soldiers who professed that they held the same faith with their emperor, it must be observed that some soldiers could have been those consulting the entrails, others those professing themselves Christians; for the battle-line, on the testimony of Ammianus, chapter V, stretched as far as the fourth milestone; nay, he was already clothed in the princely garments, and so had already received the faith of the Christian soldiers, when the more remote part of the army did not know what had been done. The vanguard, says the same author, hearing some shouting "Jovian Augustus", sounded the same much more; for, roused by the nearness of the name, which one letter distinguished, they thought that Julian, recovered, was being escorted with great acclaim, as he used to be. In this way nothing is diminished of the authority of the ecclesiastical writers, and Ammianus keeps his sincerity, which however, as of a gentile man favouring Julian, does not seem to be vindicated in every respect.
d. Here our biographer stumbles; for the year 363, in which St. Artemius certainly suffered, is marked by the dominical letter E, and so the 20th day of October coincided with the second feria: but for that 20th day to fall on the sixth feria, the year would have had to be marked by the dominical letter A, such as occurs none under the reign of Julian; since the nearest years are 360 and 366. Prudently, therefore, Surius omitted the day of the week, who for the rest seems to have used another codex.
e. Arista, deaconess of Antioch, does not seem to have carried into execution the plan of building a temple in honour of St. Artemius, being prevented by death or another cause. For Codinus in his book on the Buildings of Constantinople reports this of the temple of St. Artemius [P. 90, Bonn edition 1843. Compare Du Cange, Constantinopolis Christiana, p. 119.]: Anastasius Dicorus first erected the temple of St. Artemius under the title of St. John the Precursor, where he himself lived while he was still first secretary (elsewhere he is called silentiary): but after the Relics of St. Artemius were translated there, the name of that Saint was imposed on the temple. Anastasius Dicorus was saluted emperor in the year 491, and so the building of the temple of the holy Precursor preceded that year; and since the time at which the said Relics were brought into the church of St. John is unknown, as also the place from which they were taken, nothing can be affirmed about the conditions of the first translation, which immediately followed the passion.
f. I have interpreted Sallustius as praetorian prefect, both because he held this dignity under Julian Caesar, as we have from Ammianus, book XXVI, § V: Sallustius, he says, ruled the East with the power of a prefect: and because the Greek words suggest the same sense, τὴν ὕπαρχον διεπόντος ἀρχὴν Σαλουστίου, Sallustius discharging the vicarious principate. This vicarious power, as Panciroli has it [Notitia dignitatum utriusque imperii, p. 18.], the emperor Commodus created; so that, namely, he himself might be free for his pleasures, he committed all cares to Perennius the prefect. Wherefore Casalius rightly says [De Urbis et imperii Romani, p. 396.] that the praetorian prefects held the second place with Caesar and presided over the correction of public discipline. For these reasons Constantine, to guard against the evils arising from excessive power, distributed the prefecture among four men, assigning various provinces to each.
g. What follows to the end is lacking in Surius; and not undeservedly, because it in no way pertains to the Life of St. Artemius. As regards the Jerusalem calamity, let the reader consult the book of William Warburton, pseudo-bishop of Gloucester, who learnedly shows that that earthquake was prodigious [G. Warburton, Discours sur le tremblement de terre qui fit échouer le projet de Julien.], against Jacques Basnage, who thought otherwise in his History of the Jewish people from the birth of Christ to the present time [Histoire des Juifs, depuis J. C. jusqu'à présent.].
h. The assembly of Lampsacus was a conventicle of the Semi-Arians, by no means a synod of catholics, although Sozomen asserts it, book V, chapter VII [Compare Labbe, vol. II of the Councils, col. 829, and Baronius with the Critica of Pagi under the year 364, § XII, and under the year 365, § I; Pagi § II.]. And hence I believe, if indeed the present Life of St. Artemius is the offspring of St. John Damascene, and we have above at number 65 a most open confession of the Nicene faith, that this is a patch inconsiderately sewn onto our biography, especially since all these things wander outside the proposed work, and at number 67 the customary final clause is appended.
i. The Acts of St. Lucian, presbyter of Antioch and Martyr, Bolland presented at the 7th day of January [Acta SS., vol. I of January, p. 357. Compare Alban Butler, Vies des Pères, 7 January, vol. I.]. On the occasion of the encaenia of the church of Antioch a synod was assembled, in which a certain profession of faith was put forward omitting the word Consubstantial. They said, moreover, says Sozomen, book III, chapter V, that they had found this faith written in the hand of Lucian himself, him who suffered martyrdom at Nicomedia, a man most excellent both in other matters and exercised in the sacred letters. Whether they (the bishops opposed to Athanasius) said this truly, or wished to commend their composition by the authority of the Martyr, I for my part cannot say. This profession of faith St. Hilary presents, book On the Synods, or On the faith of the Orientals, number XXIX [St. Hilary's Works, p. 1167, Paris edition 1693.], and at number XXXI he says it is less explicit; but among the works formerly attributed to St. Athanasius, Dialogue III On the Holy Trinity, number 1 [St. Athanasius' Works, vol. II, p. 507, Paris edition 1798.], the profession of St. Lucian is accused of Arian interpolation. Compare Alban Butler, Life of St. Lucian, Martyr, 7 January [Butler, Vies des Pères, vol. I, p. 151, Louvain edition 1828.], and the Annals of Baronius at the year 318, § LXXVI.

Feedback

Noticed an error, have a suggestion, or want to share a thought? Let me know.

Support the Translation

The Acta Sanctorum has never been available in English. This site is translating all of it: January through October are done, and the calendar runs to November 10, where the Bollandists stopped in 1940. The scholarship pipeline is built; what remains is a compute bill. Contributions go directly to translating more of the calendar.

The Acta was a funded enterprise for three centuries; the translation runs the same way. Everything here is free and stays free whether you give or not. Wroot Press is a small independent press — an imprint of Wroot Labs LLC, not a charity. Contributions aren't tax-deductible; they buy compute.